ed THE WILTSHIRE Areheolagical amd Batural Wistary MAGAZINE, Published unver the Wirection of the HSaciety FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853. VOL. XIII. DEVIZES : H. F. & E. Bout, 4, Saryt Jonw S1ReEeEr. LONDON : Bett & Dawpy, 186, Freer Srrexet; J. R. Smiru, 36, Sono SquaneE, 1872, DEVIZES : PRINTED BY H. ¥. & BE. BULL, SAINT JOHN STREZT. CONTENTS OF VOL. XIII. No. XXXVII. Account of Seventeenth General Meeting at Wilton, 14th, 15th, and RMS GTOMUGES USO) Bir arsaichalcielelere| aie lsis orieers aie 0 pela wieleiever eis oie ahs Roman Remains found at Holbury, near Dean: By the Rev. G, S. URTV GANS SOde iret ab Pascl a Sia) esi kal Sckole acctaleigiwiet Meieyavewisinccr sal terevere's Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday, iis ss the Rey. W. i. Jones, M.A., F.S.A.. Bishop euees his Family and ‘Writings : “By “the "Wate “Rev. E. MAMTA NU AIA SPN at 6) <,cyctiader spec agus Spatsish catvpalovelsiptaiejee asic ate dierellne « On the Stone Avenues of Carnac: By the Rey. W. C. Luxis, M.A.. ae as aa ive eta aha ec aiboisiaie Liha el aja be Qinlcys Boas aw On the Occurrence of the « Chalk-rock ” near Salisbury: By W. BOM se ETI AsKsaaR AL EVAN tigreiwtst ce 6; The Saxon Church of Saint Tiusonue, Bradford-on-Avon: By the Reve nViorE ONES, IMA pH GsANh /: o5ra0- s)-icsercists' se’ sence eet On a Roman Building at Holbury, near Dean: By the Rey. G. S. GNIUA GNIS ER ers ote fovercver ee cial sievoiaitens afaya io" /avetaielc s oisferriielels \atelefalerolhieweheinie ate On the ‘‘ Fetter-lock” as a Cognizance of the Longs of Wraxal: By the Rev. Prebendary Jonrs, M.A., F.S.A. ......-. 0.202. cece Account of Nineteenth General Annual Meeting at Trowbridge, 7th, 8th, and 9th August, 1872 ....... Ay eS ay eee SE Femporary Museum ......--+-. seeeeeee cent eee eeee ee eenees Rood Ashton, &c.: By the Rev. Canon Jackson, S.A sis are : On Long Barrows and Round Barrows: By Joun Tuurnaw, Esq., SPA WA enn topic an tee) oe ests cs wae eo Donations to the Museum and Library ............ 2220 seeeeeee Lllustrations, 227 252 275 276 280 285 315 318 - 339 343 Roman Drinking Cups and other objects, 36. Map showing the position of the Groups of Lines of Stones, 80. Plan of Kerlescant Lines, 81. Ile El-Lanie, Morbihan, 90. Square of Menhirs, Erdeven, 90. Megalithic Circle on Rombald’s Moor, Yorkshire, 91. Ground Plan, &c., of Premises at Devizes, purchased by the Society, 224. Colonel John Penruddock, beheaded 1655, from a portrait in the possession of Charles Penruddocke, Esq., Compton Park, Wilts, 267. Hugh Grove, beheaded 1655, from the portrait in the possession of Miss Chafyn Grove, Zeals House, 272. Saxon Church of St. Laurence, Bradford-on-Avon, 274. Doorway between Porch and Nave, Saxon Church, Bradford-on-Avon, 1872, 275. Plan of Foundations of Roman Building at Holbury, near West Dean, 276. The Fetter-lock, 280 THE WILTSHIRE Areheologiral and Batural Birstory MAGAZINE. No. XXXVII. NOVEMBER, 1871. Vons XII. Contents, PAGE SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING oF THE SocreTy, AND REPORT won 1870, ann PRrestpent’s ADDRESS ......-... 20022. 00- see: 1 On Roman Remains Founp at Hoizury, NEAR Dean: By the mewn Che Set ManGars IMLAY eis oS a aie ls ctatecar espera renee wisieatabel «.aatcie 33 GLEANINGS FROM THE WILTSHIRE DomeEspar: By the Rey. W. H. MpTERIPM I Ate TAR ANG) Sores = Sh cnss ela ia a's, cxaveiniay worse a aii geo mie wae store’ c 42 Bishor Tanner, His Famity snp Weairtines: By the late Rev. EVE CCUNVTLGON WE Aci) Fiat Rye ls 5 cad JS aa JHE Ocha ines Seiwa 59 On tHE SronE AVENUES OF CARNAC AND OTHER PRE-HIsTOoRIC MonvmMeEntTs or Briranny: By the Rev. W. C. Lukis, M.A., F.S.A. 78 ON THE OccURRENCE OF THE ‘‘ CHALK Rock” NEAR SALISBURY: : See ailiam. Whitaker, B.A. ,(Hond.), vi. 0ccisecccscacues cavacs 92 ReMARKS ON WILTON CuuRcH: By the Rector, Rev. Dacres Olivier, BR Istale ee eee ana arcta 2 oe c)isichdclcis «\aisiaia’n cfolald stu cicis'e ois cine 93 Notes on a Lone Barrow on OxtpBury HItL...... Seoenoee Acce 103 Donations To THE MusEuM AND LIBRARY.......... mpetary. pee 104 . ILLUSTRATIONS. Map showing the position of the Groups of Lines of Stones 80 lamer Werlescan ty Danes. = foie ocicciala cies eccvee waicce sxc 81 Mevnl= Manic, Morbinam [ 200..cdaiedscculeneccodecteac ee 90 Eyusre of Menhirs; Mrdeven) (6.6.6 csc cacteewwnesscdcs 90 Megalithic Circle on Rombald’s Moor, Yorkshire.......... 91 DEVIZES: H. F. & E. Butt, 4, Sarnt Jonn SrrReet. LONDON: Bett & Datpy, 186, Frezt Street; J. R. Smiru, 36, Sono SquaRE. hd — Sr a HE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘¢ WULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS,”’—Ovid. THE SEVENTEENTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE Wiltshire Archeological anv Natural Mistory Society, HELD AT WILTON, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, 14th, 15th, and 16th September, 1870. PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING, Cuaries Penruppockn, Esq. @ Tae proceedings of the Seventeenth Anniversary Meeting of Sy the Society opened at the Town Hall, Wilton, when the attendance of the members and friends of the Society was unusually large. At two o’clock the newly elected President of the Society, Charles Penruddocke, Esq., of Compton Park, took the chair, and addressed the company as follows :— Ladies and gentlemen,—As President of the Wiltshire Arche- ological and Natural History Society, I find that it is expected that I should open this meeting with an address. I do so with the understanding that you will treat my efforts as leniently as you can —spare your criticisms, and kindly make an effort to listen to me. You are aware that we are assembled for the purpose of holding the seventeenth annual meeting of the Society. In the report, which will be presented to you, you will find that this Society, which was started on a very satisfactory basis, has gone on for seventeen years, “not dragging its slow length along,” but progressing rapidly and purpose like to the end which it is its object to attain. You all know that end and object. It is to collect and retain in an im- perishable form the complete history of our county. But, unlike most histories, we are not content with giving the references to VOL. XII.—NO. XXXVI. B 2 The Seventeenth General Meeting. 7 where we obtained our information—we endeavour to give the in- formation im extenso, and with all those details which come so pleasantly home to our understanding. Without confining ourselves to the pre-historic age, or the latest medieval discovery, we endea- vour to place before the members of the Society, in a readable form, papers on every subject which may elucidate or render clear the ages which are not to come again. It has been thought by some that the labours of the Society ought soon to cease, and that its subjects are nearly exhausted ; but in answer to this I fearlessly say . —we are only beginning really to verify and complete the discoveries of ancient archeologists, and to open out further reserves of treasure, which have lain unapproached for centuries. A remark made to me many years ago, by my excellent friend Canon Jackson, is very applicable to the study of archeology—* omit to remember nothing, not even a Christian name, or obscure expression, in your labours, for by small means is the story produced.” It was rightly said by a noble president of the Society, Lord Herbert, that Macaulay, in his History of England, contrived from the ballads and trash of the day—materials mean and meagre in themselves—to group together such a picture as never was placed before us by any other writer, of the manners and customs of our forefathers, at a very interesting period of English history. By the unobtrusive labours of indivi- duals we become possessed, as a body, of a great and important mass of materials, which renders intelligible to us many things, which otherwise would remain obscure or traditionary. So we follow Macaulay’s plan, and seek everywhere for information, for the humblest individual can add to our store, while through the kindness and liberality of friends and members we have access to the most valuable documents and historical archives. It is a source of gratification that in a Society like ours, among whose members we have the honour to number the highest families in the county, whose patron, presidents, council, and secretaries, all take a warm interest in its welfare, we have admission to their archeological _treasures. That the desire for knowledge of a past age is on the increase is apparent to anyone who has observed the stream of people pouring into the Kensington Museum, or the numbers studying in The Presidents Address. 3 the reading-room of the British Museum. It is obvious that the public of the present day seek greedily for this class of information. They like to know what their ancestors have done before them, and to understand and compare the past with the present. The natural aim of a Society like this is to encourage and foster studies which we think are neither useless nor vain, and we may be satisfied that in releasing and bringing to the light objects of interest from the accumulated dust of ages, we not only improve our own minds, but very much establish history. Let no one be discouraged in his search for antiquity, for who knows whether in his walks he may not stumble upon the site of a Roman dwelling, or the remains of _ a Druidical circle, or find in the troubled aspect of the ground beneath his feet the uneven burial-ground of a great army. It is from small things we rise to great. The mere household books of a family, whose “local habitation and name” is almost forgotten, will oft’times afford an ample indication of the style of the age in which it lived, while furniture, pictures, china, buildings, ornaments, and even dress, if preserved, most surely give us the period when they were used. Talking of dress reminds me that at a previous meeting my learned friend the Recorder of Devizes, Mr. Merewether, descanted most eloquently on the “ head-gear of the ancients,” and amused the company by a discourse upon bonnets in vogue amongst the ladies half-a-century back. His humorous style was so much appreciated by his audience, that I trust he may be persuaded to give us a specimen of his ability another time. While we pursue our labours, and try to increase the store of our Archeological Magazine, I hope that we shall never forget the men who have gone before us in the work—the pioneers and founders of our county history. We cannot but look back with a more than kindly feeling on the memory of such men as Sir Richard Hoare, the polished historian of Wiltshire ; of Aubrey and his quaint researches and erratic style ; of the earnest-minded Britton and his significant brusquerie; of Penruddocke Wyndham, who more than eighty years ago wrote his “ Wiltshire,” which he desired should prove “a prelude to the county history;” of Sir Thomas Phillips, and his most useful collections ; of Moffatt, Bowles, and Nichols, Benson, and Hatcher BQ 4 The Seventeenth General Meeting. —all men who have contributed largely to the history of our county. Let me not forget to mention a distinguished member of this brotherhood, who is now living, and who has done me the great honour to be present here to-day to support me at this my first appearance amongst you as your president. I mean Mr. Matcham, of New House. Nor will I omit to notice those following im their footsteps, and most usefully cementing their labours, who have taken great trouble in behalf of the Society, and who deserve our respect and gratitude. Of their work I may say— Si monumentum queris circumspice. Allow me here, at perhaps not an inopportune moment, to make the remark that I think it might be advisable, now that so much and varied information has been collected towards the formation of a county history, to put all the papers which treat of one subject together. At present the information appears to the general reader to be scattered through a number of volumes, and he has to seek for it by means of an index. As a suggestion, I would propose that the subject matter belonging to each hundred be collected under that hundred, the history of the different parishes falling into their places in that hundred. There will be a difficulty about this, I feel, as the parochial histories are not yet entirely written, although most excellent examples have been set us by Mr. Wilkinson and others ; and besides, it is not by any means certain that everything which can be said of each parish, has been said. Those excellent papers on “Ornithology,” and the “ Flora of Wiltshire,” would probably have to form a volume each by themselves, as they treat of the birds and the flowers of the county generally. So also such inter- esting papers as those on the “ Forest Trees of Wiltshire.” It has occurred to me, and I merely throw it out as a suggestion, which may perhaps be acted upon hereafter, that the Society might form, by means of photography, a very interesting and valuable collection of the “ Worthies of Wilts.” We cannot have the original portraits, but we (with the permission of the owners) may have copies on a reduced scale, which, though, from want of colour, will not quite satisfy the eye, yet would be sufficiently pleasing and accurate to The President's Address. 5 amply repay the moderate cost of their production. I will now turn to the subject of our present meeting. It might be asked, Why did we choose Wilton as our place of congress? Well, the fact was simply this, that wishing this year to meet in the South of Wilts, after last year’s gathering in the North, two places were proposed, viz., Westbury and Wilton. It was considered that Wil- ton and its “surroundings” offered a greater attraction to archzol- ogists than Westbury and its iron works, and many minor, but im- portant circumstances induced us to select Wilton, and to explore such portion of the district as had not been fully visited, and to provide papers on such subjects which might prove new to those _ who attended the meeting. On another occasion we hope to be fortunate enough to include Trowbridge and its district with West- bury, when I have no doubt we shall have an instructive and agree- able assembly. As you will see by our programme, a very tolerable three days’ amusement is now provided for you, and I trust that every one will be satisfied with the bill of fare. The Society is greatly indebted to the Mayor of Wilton (William Robson, Esq.), for the encouragement he has given us, and for his kindness in placing the Town-hall at our disposal, while the inhabitants of this ancient town are most anxious to show us attention. You will hear an able paper on Wilton Church, which we inspect, by Mr. Olivier, and a paper on the trial and execution of my loyal, but unfortunate ancestor, Colonel John Penruddocke, by Mr. Ravenhill. Perhaps this account may be interesting to the Archeologists of Exeter, many of whom are here to-day, for in their city he was beheaded. I shall have certain relics of this royalist to show you when you visit me to-morrow. Wilton House, through the courtesy of Lady Herbert, is open to our inspection, and we shall find ample food for thought in the fine collection of statuary, the splendid armour, and magnificent portraits, by Vandyke, of the Pembroke family. At the time of writing these lines, I received the news of the loss of our turret ship Captain, and that with her were engulphed nearly 500 souls. God, and time alone, must console the mother for the loss of her son Reginald, who went with the rest to his grave. Lady Herbert may be assured that she has the sincere sympathy of 6 The Seventeenth General Meeting. myself, and everyone in this room under her severe loss. I fear that under the circumstances we must put off our visit to Wilton House. It would be indelicate to intrude upon Lady Herbert’s privacy at this moment. The historical reminiscences of Wilton House are immense, and cannot be satisfactorily enlarged upon in a short address, but I trust that an abler pen than mine will sketch for you the principal events in which members of the house of Pembroke took part, while in the memory of us all we know how Sidney Herbert has added to the lustre of his family by merits peculiarly his own. Time will not permit me to dwell upon the many points of interest to be met with at Wilton, but I shall endeavour very briefly to draw your attention to its history. Once the chief town in Wiltshire, its monastic history alone is fraught with interesting episodes, and details of conventual life, but prac- tically we find that after the dissolution of the monasteries, in which Sir William Herbert (the first earl of Pembroke of the name of Herbert) took no small part, and certainly reaped a benefit, the “way was opened for a progressive course of national improvement, which was rather impeded than otherwise by the narrowed ideas of men constantly immured within their convent wall. Wilton lays claim to attention as having been the residence of King Egbert, who came, as the old chronicler recites, to dwell “ nine long winters in rest and peace,” and that of his successors, who frequently lived there. It was in those days “a good town, and resorted to by much people.” In the reign of Edgar the attractions of tlie place caused the king in his progress from Shaftesbury to Winchester to stop there; for, says the chronicler, ‘¢ He came to Wilton at the last, And a new fair church saw he, And he also appears to have seen in the church a baron’s fair daughter, in whom he took a very lively interest. A daughter of the fair Wulfrith at the age of fifteen became Abbess of Wilton, and was as celebrated for her skill in smging, writing, painting, embroidery, music, and sculpture, as for her meekness, charity, and self-denial. ‘The Danes, as a matter of course, could not leave Wilton alone, and its monastery suffered from their lawless incursions, but on the The Presidents Address. . 7 return of the Saxon this religious house was rebuilt in stone by Editha, wife of the Confessor. In 1066 Wilton was considered to be the first and most valuable of the Royal borcughs, and its con- tributions to the Norman Conqueror appear to have been more than double those which it yielded in the time of the Confessor. In the disturbed years which followed the Conquest Wilton suffered, and the Abbey had often to contribute largely to satisfy the extortionate demands of the Normans. In the reign of Stephen the Empress Maud sojourned at Wilton in regal state, till her royal husband arrived there with a large force to convert the Monastery into a place of military defence, to restrain the excursions of the garrison - at Salisbury. But while the fortifications were yet in progress, the Salisbury people, under the Earl of Gloucester, invested and took the place, and the King fled. I am sorry to find from the old chronicle that the people of Salisbury behaved very rudely on this occasion, for they sacked the Monastery, set fire to the town, and walked off with all the plate and valuables, together with the per- sonal baggage of the monarch. Wilton appears, however, to have survived this bad behaviour, and, not having proved quite successful in war, to have betaken herself to the arts of peace, although the military spirit of the age tinctured even her sports. The glowing accounts of the conflicts on the plains of Syria, in which, without doubt, some of the citizens were bearing their part, stimulated them to keep up the pomp and pageantry of war, if not the reality. In the year 1194 a tournament was held in the vicinity of the town, which appears to have given infinite satisfaction alike to peasant and to peer. Thirty-five years later we find the town of New Sarum springing up around the “holy pile” which was gradually expanding to beauty im the “ Ladys Mead,” and unfortunately for the trade of Wilton its merchants adopted the new city as offering a more expanding market for their wares. This appears to have aroused the jealousy of the people of Wilton, and caused them to adopt the very novel method of sending their bailiffs to waylay these merchants and to compel them to expose their merchandize for sale in the market of Wilton. Such a state of things could not last without remonstrance, more particularly as when the merchants 8 The Seventeenth General Meeting. opposed this measure they were soundly cudgelled into submission. All this caused a great deal of bad blood, and legal enquiries were made into the matter of this contest between Wilton and New Sarum. Nearly a century elapsed before it was put an end to by the issue of a proclamation, which defined the days on which the inhabitants of both places were to hold their markets. But the trade of Wilton from this time began to decline, and later on, in 1349, a frightful pestilence fell on the town, and destroyed at least one-third of the inhabitants. In the fifteenth century, curiously enough, there appears to have been a good trade in beer, and we find the brewers quarrelling for priority to supply the public wants. Indeed, in 1464, the then Mayor of Wilton was obliged to step in and effect a reconciliation of the fractious brewers, by ordering that five should brew on Monday, five on Wednesday, and four on Friday, weekly. During the Wars of the Roses, Wilton apparently re- mained indifferent and apathetic, though stirring events were taking place in England, and levies of men and materials were made in Wiltshire. Come we now to the reign of Henry VIII., by whose orders the religious edifices of Wilton were dissolved. The monas- tery of Wilton accepted its dissolution quietly, and gave no trouble whatever, but surrendered on the 25th March, 1539. Pensions were provided for the abbess, prioress, nuns, and officers of the establishment. The abbess retired to Fovant, a village through which we shall pass in our excursion to-morrow, and we read of one of the dispossessed nuns, whose name was Alice Langton, passing the remainder of her days at Ugford, near this town, at the residence of the Reve’s motherless daughter, Laura Wodeland, who had been a pupil of the grateful nun. I believe that the house can be pointed out to this day. Incidents like this are small, but they give an interest to persons and places, which time is unable to efface. Upon the site of the ancient church of St. Edith has risen the noble ; edifice of the Pembroke family, completed in the reign of Edward VI., under the conduct of Hans Holbein. In 1551 Wilton was honoured by a visit from the then youthful monarch, who was travelling in the western counties for a change of air, as we should say in modern parlance. England’s virgin Queen paid a visit to ——— ae The Presidents Address. 9 Wilton in one of her royal progresses, probably as much for matters of state policy as personal enjoyment. She is described during her visit as being “both merrie and pleasante.” Wilton becomes linked with the memories of Philip Massinger, Sir Philip Sidney, and Shakspeare, while the delightful imagery of Spenser, in his “Paéry Queene,” might well have been inspired by the lovely scenery around him— It was a chosen plott of fertile land As if it had by Nature’s cunning hand Bene choycely picked out from all the rest, And laid forth for ensample of the best. _ Amidst these pastoral scenes arose the modest church and home of George Herbert, a kinsman of the Earl of Pembroke. We may fairly infer that Isaac Walton, the celebrated angler, who wrote the life of his friend Herbert, had often stopped at Wilton to ply his gentle craft on the waters which run so rippingly through the town, ‘and that he met beneath the roof of the parsonage the worldly- minded and ambitious Lord Herbert of Cherbury, who wrote the life of King Henry VIII. In the August following his accession to the throne—A.D. 1603—James the First visited Wilton House, where he was royally entertained by the third Earl of Pembroke, and on the 6th October of the same year till the 29th, both the King and Queen paid a second visit, and held their court there. His Majesty further paid a visit to Wilton in 1620, for the purpose of visiting Stonehenge; and poor Inigo Jones had to write an essay on this wonderful antiquity, as to what he had discovered concerning it. On the 7th day of August, 1623, the King knighted at Wilton House Thomas Morgan, who was in all probability the co-burgess of Wilton in 1593 with Robert Penruddocke, whose portrait has an honourable place in this Town-hall, and who was knighted by his Majesty in the first year of his reign in the Royal Gardens of Whitehall. In 1627, on account of the violence of the plague at Salisbury, the market of that town was transferred to Wilton, and the inhabitants of Wilton were the principal purveyors to the wants of the citizens of Salisbury. Tradition still points to a mossy grey- _ stone on the roadside, between West Harnham and Netherhampton, 10 The Seventeenth General Meeting. as the spot whereat all commercial dealings between the two places were transacted. Aubrey says that Charles I. “did love Wilton above all places, and came thither every summer,” and the king had such especial affection for the fish caught in the neighbourhood of Broadchalke “that the Earl of Pembroke was wont to send for these troutes for his Majesty’s eating.” Prince Maurice was quartered at Wilton in 1644, and in 1646 Fairfax paid a visit to the Princess Henrietta at Wilton House, where she was staying previous to her removal to Richmond. Many other celebrities have visited and resided in this ancient town, which had its Royal charters, its mint, its guild of clothiers and weavers, and, according to Leland, and confirmed by Sir Richard Hoare, twelve churches, besides the chapels which were attached to three of the hospitals. The Hospital of St. John, which is situated near, or just without the west gate of Wilton, and is an object of great interest, was not dissolved, being considered rather of a charitable than a religious nature. It was founded by Hubert Walter, Bishop of Sarum, during the reign of Richard I., and between the years 1189 and 1193. It is possible that this establishment was connected with the Knights Hospitallers, or Military Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Time will not permit me to touch further on the historical associations of this ancient town. I do not think that its glory has yet departed, and it is still possessed of an excellent trade. Its carpet manufactory, I suppose, sends its carpets all over the world. In looking over some old papers at Compton, a day or two ago, I was amused to find an account of wearing apparel in use in the year 1759, and therein was mention made of 1. Wilton coat, 1. Wilton silver twist waistcoat. It would appear as if Wilton in those days gave a name to garments, as Melton does now in our own. ‘To-morrow we hope to make a pretty excursion into the country, touching at the chief points of interest en route. We shall see Wardour Castle, famous in history from its gallant defence by Lady Blanche Arundel, and the fine paintings and objects of antiquity at Wardour House, by permission of Lord Arundel, and I doubt not that when we arrive at Ferne, the residence of Mr. Grove, whose ancestor perished with mine on the scaffold for his loyalty, we shall enjoy the luncheon, to which The President's Address. 11 the liberal owner has invited us. Tisbury Church, rich in its monumental records, will not be overlooked, nor must we forget that Tisbury was the birthplace and residence of Sir John Davies, Attorney-General for Ireland, who, though he wrote works on law, yet found time to give to the world his “Nosce Teipsum” and “Immortality of the Soul.” ‘In the preface of his “ Reports of Cases and Matters in Ireland,” he curiously enough advocates the use of the old Norman French, in which the English laws were formerly written, as much more likely to be understood by the student than if it were translated into English. I think, from communications received, and some internal evidence, I am fortunate - enough to possess a portrait of this distinguished man. The manor of West Hatch, held of the lord of the manor of Tisbury, claims to have been the place of residence of Lawrence Hyde, from whom descended the Earl of Clarendon, Lord High Chancellor of England. Place Farm, or “The Grange,” is noteworthy as the manor house of Tisbury. Formerly, in the centre of one of its fields, called “Tost Stone,” was a circular work set round with stones. In driving through the “ Abbey Grounds” of Fonthill, we must not forget to admire the genius of Beckford, or the correct taste which he displayed in laying them out, and the readers of his “ Vathek”” may easily understand his erection of that shadowy yet splendid creation of fancy, which, though it satisfied his dreams, fell “like the baseless fabric of a vision, and left not a wreck behind.” Fonthill House contains a costly and remarkable collection of china, which the owner, Mr. Morrison, with his usual kindness, has pro- mised to show us. Passing on through Chilmark—first mentioned in the Saxon chartulary of Wilton Abbey—we reach the picturesque village of Teffont, and then on through Dinton, with its handsome old church, to Compton-park, where you will be made very welcome, and be shown such relics and curiosities as I may possess. This evening my friend Mr. Nightingale, will kindly enlarge upon the objects of interest which you are to see in your excursion to-morrow, and I shall have the pleasure of introducing members of the Society who have kindly undertaken to read papers to you. The Blackmore Museum and its collections will be illustrated by Mr. Edward 12 The Seventeenth General Meeting. Stevens, and we shall have productions from the able pens of Mr. Cunnington and Dr. Blackmore. On Friday, Dr. Blackmore and Mr. Stevens have generously asked the members to lunch at the Blackmore Museum, where a most interesting paper will be delivered by the Rev. Canon Greenwell, on “The Quarrying of Flint for the Manufacture of Flint Implements;” and a paper by the Rev. W. C. Lukis, “On the Lines of Stones and Circles of Carnac, in Brittany.” We close the day by a visit to Longford Castle, which we are enabled to see through the kindness of Lord Radnor. It is a singular edifice, built by Sir Thomas Gorges, from a Danish model. It contains many choice antiquities and magnificent paint- ings. I trust that I have not trespassed on your time, and that you will forgive my inability to deal with the subjects into which we are met to inquire. I will not detain you any longer, further than to introduce to you the Rev. A. C. Smith, one of the Secre- taries, who will read the annual report of the Society. The Rev. A. C. Smrru said that before he read the Report, which was generally one of the dullest and driest of documents, he was sure he was only expressing the feelings of the meeting if he pro- posed a cordial vote of thanks to Mr. Penruddocke for his very admirable address. Nothing could more conclusively show the discretion and wisdom of the Council in proposing Mr. Penruddocke as their President for the next three years; and he heartily con- gratulated the Society on its choice. He then proceeded to read THE REPORT FOR 1870. «The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, in presenting its annual report of the progress during the past year and present position of that body, desires to congratulate the members on the continued advance and general well-being of the Society. The number of names now on the books amounts to the goodly figure 334, which is a considerable increase since the meeting at Chippenham last year. “Your Committee has at the same time to deplore the loss of some of our oldest members, and amongst these should be enumerated the late Earl of Radnor, and the Rev. Richard Crawley ; as well as The Report for 1870. 13 some of those who have more recently joined us, and taken part in our proceedings, as the Rev. Edward Luard of Winterslow, and others. “With regard to finance, your Committee is able to report satis- factorily, the funds now in hand showing an increase on last year. “ With reference to our publications during the past twelvemonths : although but one number of the Magazine has been issued, another (being the thirty-sixth number, and concluding the twelfth volume) is far advanced towards completion, and will shortly be in the hands of members: while the second part of the account of the Blackmore Museum has been published and distributed amongst the ‘members of our Society, a work to which your Committee confidently ealls special attention, as of very great archzological interest and merit, and for this the Society is entirely indebted to the pen of Mr. Stevens. “The Museum and Library of the Society have been increased by some few donations, not however to any noteworthy extent: so that whilst the Committee heartily thank the donors for their con- tributions, they desire again to impress upon the members generally how great is the value of specimens when collected and classified in a Museum: as contrasted with the comparatively little interest which attaches to isolated objects, when retained in private hands; which moreover are often laid aside and lost, and whose history is as frequently forgotten. | Your Committee therefore would again earnestly invite those to whom such specimens are from time to time brought, to deposit them, either as a gift or as a loan, in our permanent Museum. “The Committee desires in conclusion to entreat the continued co-operation of its members in all parts of ‘the county. Notwith- standing the exertions which this Society has made during eighteen years, there is still in Wiltshire a vast amount of Archeological and Natural History matter hitherto untouched: and as it is only by _ the help and cordial support of its many members that the work of the Society can be satisfactorily carried on, your Committee con- _ fidently appeals to you for individual research, investigation, and 14 The Seventeenth General Meeting. information, in your respective districts; and for thus furnishing accurate and valuable materials for the Magazine.” At the conclusion of the Report (which was adopted by the meeting), the Council, General and Local Secretaries and other officers of the Society were unanimously re-elected, with thanks to them for their past services. The Rev. D. Ottvrer read an account of “ Wilton Church,” which will shortly appear in the Magazine. This paper was the more acceptable as it was followed by a visit to the church itself, under the guidance of the Rector. Mr. Wituiam W. Ravenuitt next read a paper on “ The Trial and Execution of Colonel Penruddocke, at Exeter, for High Treason A.D. 1655.” [The first part of this paper is printed in the present number. | The thanks of the meeting were voted to Mr. Ravenhill for his paper, and before the meeting adjourned Mr. Cunnrneton said Lord Romilly had been in communication with the Society on the subject of our national antiquities. His lordship wished a committee to be appointed to petition the House of Commons in favour of legislative action. Committees had been appointed by the British Association and the London Ethnological Association, and he (Mr. Cunnington) had therefore to propose that a committee be appointed by the Wiltshire Society for the same purpose, such committee to consist of the President, Dr. Thurnam, Mr. E. T. Stevens, and Mr. Ravenhill. The Rev. A. C. Smiru seconded the proposition. It was of great importance that our national antiquities should be preserved. In riding across Marlborough Downs the other day, he came upon the only two cromlechs remaining in North Wilts, and he found that one of the capstones had been broken up for building purposes. He immediately represented the matter to Lord Ernest Bruce, as trustee of the property of Sir Henry Meux, and he trusted that the existing remains would be strictly preserved. The motion was carried unanimously, and the company then pro- ceeded to Wilton Church, in the inspection of which some time was occupied. Visit to the Blackmore Museum. 15 Lady Herbert had kindly given permission to the members to inspect Wilton House and its treasures of art, but owing to the severe domestic affliction which has befallen the family the visit did not take place. The Society having been invited to visit the South Wilts Museum and the magnificent collection of stone, bronze, and iron implements, which Mr. William Blackmore (of London), has brought together at Salisbury, it was not thought advisable to form a local Museum at Wilton. Mr. J. W. Singer, of Frome, however, sent a splendid and unique collection of Medieval jewellery, which was inspected with great interest. It included some good examples of Flemish, peculiar to Belgium, such as were worn in the 17th and 18th centuries; these specimens consisted of crosses, pendants, and ear- rings, both in gold and silver. The Belgian jewellery was interest- ing from its fineness, and from the circumstance that all the stones set in it are rose diamonds. The series from Normandy and Brittany was, perhaps, the finest ever shown; objects such as those exhibited were worn in the north and west of France during the last three centuries, and were peculiar to-that district. Among the specimens we noticed various treatments of the cross, and of the St. Esprit; these last are of a very beautiful form, they were a kind of Whit-Sunday gift, and were chiefly worn on festival occasions. Many necklaces of various shapes were shown; these colliers are ornaments which were worn for the first time by the Norman peasant on her _ wedding-day. There was some highly interesting jewellery, of beautiful workmanship, from Italy and Germany, in the collection. Mr. Singer’s fine series of wedding and other rings is well known to collectors. Among these were some betrothal rings of extremely small size, a Hebrew wedding ring, of the 15th century, of great rarity, having the motto mavul touv, “Joy be with you;” these words are pronounced mausselawf, and the rings themselves are usually called mausse/aufs among the Jews; such rings were kept in the synagogue for use at every wedding. Rings in gold, silver, and bronze were shown; these varied considerably in size, and ranged in date from the 14th to the 18th century. One ring pos- sessed great interest; it was given by Charles II. to the Penderell 16 The Seventeenth General Meeting. family after his escape by concealment in the oak tree, at Boscobel, in 1651. In reference to this event a pension was granted, and is still paid to the Penderell family, the pension descending in the male line, and the ring passing down in the female line. Some of the English jewellery shown was interesting from its having been worn by the mother of Smollett, the historian. The collection of chatelames of French and English manufacture, of the 17th and 18th centuries, with the watches and other appendages attached, was of a novel character. One of the watches possessed an additional interest from its having belonged to James II.; it had a revolving dial, with figures of the sun and moon to indicate the time. : a The Vale of Wardour Excursion. 19 hence. He wished that Government would buy, not only Stone- henge and other similar memorials, but also every barrow in the kingdom, as was the case in Denmark. Well, in approach- ing the centre of a barrow which they excavated, they found, about three feet from the surface, a large flat stone. They _ earefully excavated around, and found a well-built dome- shaped structure, three feet in height, and four feet in diameter. They excavated the earth, and found a large deposit of charcoal, and upon the charcoal a socketed celt. They also found a large deposit of bones, evidently not burnt; and in another barrow a shale drinking cup, almost identical with the one found two years before, was turned up. If not made by the same hand, it appeared to have been turned upon the same lathe. In conclusion, the rev. gentleman expressed his belief that they would not err if they attributed these vessels to the earlier portion of the bronze age. The Presipent tendered the thanks of the Society to Mr. Kirwan for his interesting address. Discoveries AT PoynTINGTON. The Rev. J. Hzazz read a paper on some old encaustic tiles found at Poyntington, Somerset, about five years ago. Specimens were exhibited; and Mr. Heale was thanked for the information afforded. _ Tea, coffee, wine, and other refreshments were provided during the evening, and a cordial vote of thanks having been passed to the Mayor of Wilton for his kind reception of the Society, the company separated about half-past 11 o’clock. Tur VALE oF Warpour Excursion. On Thursday an excursion of nearly twelve hours’ duration, was made along the valley of the Nadder, the distance traversed being upwards of forty miles. at Bursace (Buberge) ,CowLesrieLp (Cuvlestone) and GRaFTon. Grarron (Grastone), belonged at the time of Domes- day to Richard Stwrmid, as one of the “ Ministri Regis,” or King’s Officers (W. Domesd. 144, 127,145). The second of them was called Cowlesfield Lsturmy, in memory of its Norman owner. The other two are in, or close by, Saver- nake Forest, and were held in the time of the Confessor by one Aluric the Huntsman (Venator). The common BursaGe, } These three are mentioned together because estates badge of such a tenure was a horn, as may be seen at Great and Little Langford, where there are sculptured stones with this emblem; memorials there, it may be, of some of the descendants of Waleran, the Huntsman (See W.. Domesd. 105, 106). In lke manner, the Lsturmy Horn, now in the possession of the Marquis of Ailesbury, is the traditional memorial of the original tenure of por- tions of Savernake Forest, which, in the time of the Conqueror, were held by Richard Sturmid (or Esturmy) See Wilts Arch. Mag., vi., 265. Eston ;—this is a tithing in the parish of Orcheston St. George and accounted for in Domesday under OrcHESTONE (p. 117). It belonged then to Osbern Gifard. In the thirteenth century (Test de Nev. 142) it was held by Elias Giffard, one, no doubt, of the same family. Hence, most probably, the name, which is sometimes spelt H/ys- ton, z.¢. the town or village, of A/ias (Giffard). FonTHILi This estate accounted for under the name of Fonte GirroRD (W. Domesd. 115) belonged, at the Conquest, to Berenger Gifard, and still preserves the memory of its Norman owner. Guston ;—this is an estate in the western part of the present parish of Broad Chalk. It seems to be accounted for in Domesday 1In an Esturmy seal described by Canon Jackson in Wilts Arch. Mag. ii., _ 388, there is, in a roundel at the top, a bugle horn, in allusion to their office as Rangers of Savernake Forest. 56 Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday. in the three hides held in Cuutcue (Chalk) by Girard, under the Abbess of Wilton. From an entry in the Test de Nev. (141. 157.) it seems clear enough that Guston is a contracted form of Girardes-ton, and so the name a memorial of its old occupier. W. Domesd. 47. 204. LANGLEY The name of the principal tenant at Domesday was Burret J Borel, and hence the distinctive name. (W. Domesd. 71. 222.) The family of Bure? continued to hold the name till commencement of the fourteenth century. Aubrey p. 95. LANGLEY One of the subordinate tenants of LANGHELE Frrz-ursge J (=Kington Langley) at the time of Domesday was . Urso. There can be little doubt that in the name called Langley Fitz-Urse, we have a memorial of his descend- ants. W. Domesd. 32. 221. Aubrey 146. LitrLeton This estate is accounted for in Domesday under Drew LitTELTONE (p. 27). At that time it was held by one Robert, under the Bishop of Coutance. By referring to the Devonshire Domesday, we find no less than seventy- three estates in that county held under the same Bishop, by Drogo (or Dru) Fitz-Ponz. Now this same Drogo Fitz-Ponz is entered in the Wilts Domesday (p. 119) as the Tenant in Chief of Atprinrone (Alderton) a manor immediately adjoining Littleton Drew. Coupling this with the fact, that Walter Drw was Lord of the Manor in 1290 (see Zest de Nev. 142. 158), and that Walter Drew (probably the same person) occurs as such, in 1316, in the Nomina Villarum, we cannot help the conclusion that in this name we have a memorial of a Norman owner or occupier. Wilts Arch, Mag., xii., 22. RopBouRN The tenant of this estate at the time of Domesday CHENEY was Reginald, whose surname, as we learn from an entry in the Exon Domesday was Canut. (Exon Domesday jf. 163). According to the Test de Nev. (p. 138.) it was held in the 13th century by Radulf de Chanu. WW. Domesd. 92. Anbrey 147. ER TN _ array By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 57 Surewton ;—this estate is accounted for in Domesday under the name of WriytTerBuRNE (W. Domesd. 242) and belonged then to Edward of Salisbury, who held the office of Sheriff of Wiltshire. In the Hundred Rolls (II. 254) and Test. de Nev. 135 we have the entry as Wintreburn Sczreve-ton. We can hardly avoid the conclusion that the former part of the present name is a corruption of Scir-gerefa i.e. Shire- reeve (=Sheriff) and so a memorial of the office borne by its Domesday owner. ‘SoMERFORD The tenant of Sumrerorp (Somerford) under the Mavpuir. J Abbot of Malmsbury, as chief lord, was at the time of Domesday Gunfrid, who is, without doubt, to be identi- fied with the Gunfrid Waldoith, who held Witelie (= Wit- ley,) in the parish of Melksham. W. Domesd. pp. 122, 243. The occurrence of SomErForp Maupuir, and Wirt ez, among the manors held by successive generations of the Mauduit family, seems clearly to prove the point, and to suggest the real interpretation of the distinctive name. (See W. Domesd. p. 235.) TockENHAM The name Pinkney has been already explained as PINKNEY. having been derived from that of William de Pin- chengi. He held, under Edward of Salisbury, a portion of Braprenstock (Bradenstoke), in which were included Lyneham and West Tockenham. W. Domesd. 148. The name Tockenham Pinkney is thus a memorial of the Norman tenant. Enough, it is hoped, has now been written, to shew that we have still, in Wiltshire Names, whether of persons or places, many memorials of those who well nigh a thousand years ago, were owners or occupiers of the land. Such an attempt must always be _ more or the assent of critics to his conclusions. Still, despite of what have _ been called, “ingenious examples of verbal engineering,”—(if any of less tentative, and no writer can hope in all cases to gain the instances given be deemed such)—it must freely be admitted, that the memory of men who lived in the days of the Conqueror, 58 Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday. and, to a much greater extent, of those who owned or occupied lands in Wilts in the time of the Confessor, still lingers amongst us. It tells us, at all events, very clearly, the nature of the revolution effected by the Norman Conquest. Some years ago we all believed that the English were exterminated root and branch, but now we know,—and in these English names still remaining in such numbers we have in some sort an incidental confirmation of the fact,—that the revolution was as bloodless as it could be. The principal landowners, who were his active opponents, were supplanted by the Conqueror, - but the rights of the Church were all along respected, and the tenants for the most part were not interfered with. The people changed masters, but held their land in the same way, and under the same customs, as before. Nor must we forget, that, during the ten intervening centuries since Domesday Book was compiled, many circumstances, such as the merging of smaller into larger estates, and the successive changes of ownership, have all tended to obliterate many of the older names. Hardly a neighbourhood is there in which we do not seek in vain for one or more of the ancient names that once existed. Thus, in the immediate vicinity of Bradford on Avon, there are two places called in Domesday Book respectively “ Berrelege” and “ Withenham,” the names of which have quite disappeared, whilst the very site of the former is a puzzle to archzologists, and yet these were two distinct parishes, and in the Bishops’ registers we have the names of the incumbents appointed to them during the four- teenth and fifteenth centuries. And so our examples, even though they be not very numerous, are a testimony, however slight, to that feeling which instinctively reverences the past, and shows itself in so many of our acts, both private and public, in a steady and persistent resolve to be guided by ancient precedents. Even if exigencies so demand that we pull down a portion of our walls, we seek to rebuld them on the old foundations. Our motto, as Englishmen, has been hitherto—long may it continue so—Stare super antiquas vias. Witt1am Henry Jones. Bradford-on-Avon, July, 1871. 59 Hishoy Canner, his Family and Tritings. By the late Rey. Epwarp Witton, M.A., Of West Lavington. (*) MHEN, in compliance with the request of our Committee I S/19) engaged to prepare a Paper to be read at one of the Evening Meetings of the Wilts Archxological Society, I mentioned, that “I had collected a few Notes illustrating the Biography of a distin- guished Wiltshire writer on Monastic History, a native of the Parish adjoining the place of my residence for the last 35 years,” I was referring to the eminent Bishop Tanner; son of the Reverend Thomas Tanner, Vicar of Market Lavington: this decided the sub- ject of my promised paper. 4, 1 This paper was prepared to be read at the Society’s Meeting at Devizes in } 1863; but for want of time it remained unread. Since the author’s death, the f MS. has been placed in my hands, to be looked over, before being iiertied. _ Between 1863 and 1871, some additional memoranda about Bishop Tanner had _ fallen in Mr. Wilton’s way, which he had preserved, but had not woven into his paper. This I have done: and this with a few verbal alterations, is all I have done. In sending it now to be printed, as ‘‘Mr. Wilton’s Paper,” 1 will not say that I claim, but I use, what I am sure the Wilts Archzological Society "will most readily grant me in their pages, a little space for a few lines of Notice ‘of One who, too diffident of himself to appear often as an original writer, _ still served the Society in a quiet way, long and well. ' He was born at Edington near Trowbridge, about A.D. 1797, and he took his | degree of M.A at Queen’s Coll. Cambridge. For a very accurate description | of his character, and special ability, I am glad to borrow from an obituary ‘notice which appeared in the ‘‘ Devizes Gazette,” the week after his death. _ Up to the time of his death he held the office of Master of the Endowed School of West Layington, to which he was appointed, we believe, in the year 1832, and he had now for many years been officiating minister of the Chapelry of Erle ‘Stoke, where his ministrations and his earnestness in endeavouring to promote the welfare of those committed to his charge weré well appreciated. As an archeologist he was accurate and persevering, and many are the correspondents who would be ready to confess their obligations to him for valuable suggestions as well as for laborious investigations into points which required careful research and nice discrimination. He was a complete master in heraldry, not only so as to be a most interesting companion to any who were desirous to trace the origin of the various quarterings on their old family shields, but he had a more than 60 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. I was indeed, little aware of the difficulties connected with an arrangement of my detached items of information; and the still greater difficulty of producing from such scanty materials a narra- tive satisfactory to the Biographical enquirer, and at all interesting to general readers. None, except those who have undertaken similar tasks, can be aware of the unavoidable errors, and the protracted, and often fruit- less investigations, that arise from want of access to books of refer- — ence. Many things must necessarily be left to conjecture, when there is rare opportunity afforded, of applying to such sources of information, as lie in the MS. Department of the British Museum ; the Registry of Doctor’s Commons; or (especially for the present purpose) in the Bodleian Library at Oxford; where Bishop Tanner’s Collections are deposited. Still, the notes which I have, however imperfectly,*been able to put together may, at some future time, assist any compiler of Parochial History, who may describe the Memorabilia of Market Lavington; the “Cheping Lavington” of Camden; or as Tanner calls it, in his additions to Camden, “Steeple Lavington,” or “ East Lavington.” From a correspondence with the Rev. Thomas Tanner, Vicar of Burlescombe, Somerset, I learn that Tanner is a very common Surname in the West of England. We find it in Wiltshire, at an early date; I mean early, in reference to any Heraldic Visitation. In 1569, Roger Tanner was Mayor of New Sarum; the name has ever since been associated with that City; and a few years back, perhaps even now, a family of Tanner resided there, who are stated in Berry’s and also in Burke’s Heraldic Dictionary, to wse the Arms of Tanner of Court, Cornwall; the self same Arms which Bishop common knowledge of the science of blazoning arms or ensigns armorial. His store of knowledge on such matters was somewhat marvellous. Hence he was a valuable contributor to the pages of the original ‘‘Gentleman’s Magazine” and of the more modern ‘‘ Notes and Queries.” He died, in his 74th year, on the 4th and was buried at West Lavington on the 8th May 1871. J. E. Jackson, Leigh Delamere, Hon. Canon of Bristol. Chippenham. By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 61 Tanner assumed (I believe I use that word fitly) when he became Chancellor of Norwich. To this I shall allude hereafter. As regards the Cornish and Devonshire Family of the name, there are five descents given in the last Visitation of the West of England. The enrolled Pedigree records Marriages with thefamilies of Whiting, Tregarthen, Tilley and Roscannock; at that date 1620 Richard, eldest Son, was aged 26; Lawes was 2nd. Son; Arthur 38rd Son; John 4th Son; all duly registered as the then existing generation. There is no mention throughout the entire Pedigree of any member who had _ migrated into Wiltshire; and the name of Bryan Tanner certainly does not appear, a Person we know then to have been living; and therefore we may venture to say that he was unconnected with the Cornish Tanners, by descent from a common ancestor. The only printed Pedigree of Bishop Tanner’s ancestors with which I am acquainted is that found in Blomefield’s Norfolk. He was intimate with the Bishop, who speaks of him as a véty able and accurate County Historian: Blomefield therefore must have had the opportunity of carrying up the Bishop’s Pedigree, had he been en- abled so to do; but he commences it with his Father, the Vicar of Market Lavington. I can account for this; and can rise one step higher in the Bishop’s genealogy, through the kindness of the Rev. John Griffiths, keeper of the Archives at Oxford. There can be no doubt that his Grandfather, was Bryan Tanner of Erchfont; and that he was a man in a humble condition of life. Certain it is that such a Person was then residing at Erchfont; for I find in the Bap- tismal Register of that Parish, under the year 1635, “Elizabeth Daughter of Bryan Tanner.” I expected to find under 1640, (the known date of the Bishop’s Father’s birth) the entry of a Son of Bryan Tanner, baptized Thomas: but I sought in vain. At, and about that date, the ink has faded from the surface of the coarse and greasy parchment; and it would require some chemical application, to make most of the entries of that period legible. When in 1635, Bryan Tanner’s name is mentioned, there is no addition, as in some other cases, of the words “Mr.” “Gent.” or “Esq.”; nothing lead- ing us to suppose that he was any thing more than an ordinary | Parishioner; the evidence of this fact, will presently appear from 62 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. Thomas Tanner’s Matriculation Entry, in 1665. All this seems to substantiate a tradition, very commonly received at Market Laving- ton, that the Father of Tanner, (Grandfather of the Bishop,) was a poor Weaver or Spinner; (in those days the common occupation of a large proportion of our rural population in this district;) that a benevolent Lady, passing by Bryan Tanner’s Cottage, found the youth constantly poring over books, when his days work was done; she discovered him to be a lad of superior abilities, and of attain- ments above his rank in life; had him educated; sent to College; and in due time, the Spinner’s Son, was inducted Vicar of Market Lavington. Some years since, a house, now taken down, was by the same tradition, pomted out as that m which Bishop Tanner’s forefathers had dwelt; either before or after the known date of Bryan Tanner’s residing at Erchfont. The Memorandum of Matriculation - in the University Register, (for that of his House, (St. Alban’s Hall) as I found upon application, does not go back so far by many years), is as follows. “Au. Alb. 1665 Mar: 9. Thomas Tanner, Anno 20, fil: Bryan T. de Urchfont Wilts. pl. pps.” I am informed that the abbreviation “pl. pps.” (which means “plebei pauperis ;” the Son of a poor plebeian) indicates that in this, and like cases, the youth matriculated was excused payment of University fees, on the ground of poverty. If we compare the date of his Matriculation with the age stated on the Monument, he must have been 25 or 26 when ad- mitted at Oxford; perhaps in transcribing, or in making the entry from Notes, the Cypher may have been substituted for 6. In those days Halls were much cheaper places of education, and required shorter residence than the Colleges, and this seems another item in the proof, that he was one of the class, then described, as poor Scholars. Indeed it was at that period a customary charity for per- sons of wealth, to provide needy and meritorious young men, with University Education; entermg them as Sizars at Cambridge; or Servitors at Oxford. Thomas Tanner took his B.A. degree as of St. Alban’s Hall; and does not appear to have graduated higher at any subsequent date. This was frequently the case, when Clergy ceased to keep up their connection with the University, and had settled down in Country Parishes. I mention it, because it explains the é 7 } A By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 63 absence of his, and of other University mens’ names, in the published List of Oxford Graduates. Had he continued at Oxford, from 1668 to 1671; especially, had he been employed as one of the Chaplains of Christ Church, we may fairly suppose, he would have proceeded to the Degree of M.A. The Vicarage of Market Lavington, has, (with hardly an excep- tion) been held by men who were formerly Chaplains of Christ Church and were presented to it by the Dean and Chapter. Thomas Tanner was instituted to the Vicarage 1671, on such presentation ; _ he was then about 31 years old: there are extant, Lists of Chaplains of Christ Church ; one compiled, I believe by Bishop Tanner himself who certainly would not have omitted his own Father’s name, if he had ever been officially connected with that foundation); but the Father’s name does not appear as one of those Chaplains. The liv- ing was then of small value; perhaps all the Students and Chaplains of the date, had declined accepting it; and so a stranger to Christ Church obtained it, for the kind informant who tells me that Tanner’s father was not in the roll of Chaplains, goes on to say, “in the Christ Church list of Market Lavington Incumbents his name is found ; with this peculiarity ; there is merely the name; no note of his University, Academical degree, or connection with the College; whereas these several particulars are exactly and specially noted, in the cases of every preceding, or succeeding Vicar.” I think there- fore he was unconnected with the Patrons of the living. Perhaps, in this instance, as in countless others, which I could produce from this locality, the Lessee of the Rectory, had obtained the right of nominating to the Vicarage for one turn, or during the continuance of the Lease ; and that tho’ the College preserved the right of issuing the presentation itself, yet such Lessee was at liberty to name the Vicar to be presented: or there was some arrangement or exchange made with Tanner, or on his behalf, which brought him instead of another (possibly some Christ Church Chaplain) to the Vicarage of Market Lavington. I am rather strengthened in the latter opinion, _ by finding in the Wiltshire Institutions, that Arthur Brett, the for- mer Vicar, resigned the Living; and thus made way for Tanner; in short I believe that Tanner did not obtain it, from personal claims e +] 64 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. upon the Society of Christ Church. In connection with this pre- sentation, Sir Thos. Phillips, in his printed Volume, called “ Wiltshire Institutions,” inserts against Thomas Tanner’s Institution, Ad. 1671, a remark; “ Quere, if afterwards Bp. Tanner? We may certainly say No!—at this date Bishop Tanner was wnbeneficed; because unborn. It was his Father, who was the New Vicar of Market Lavington. He appears to have waited, nearly two years, before he married his first wife, whose family resided at Market Lavington. The Register of that period, under April 20th, 1673, contains the following entry; ‘Married, Thomas Tanner, Vicar, and Sarah Willoughby by Banns.” There is little to be gathered from the Register about the family of the Lady,for it dates only from about the time of Tanner’s Incumbency ; the older volumes are missing; so that a full account of the Willough- bys, cannot thus be obtained. I was however, whilst compiling this Paper, fortunate in obtaining sight of the Court Rolls of Sir John Danvers, Lord of the Manor of Lavington, Anno Dom. 1646 to 1654: where I found, Joseph Willoughby, as the general “ Foreman of the Homage;” always with this addition to his name, “Gent.” I am inclined from this circumstance to infer, that he was an Attor- 2 ney; probably manager of the property under Mr. Yorke, the Steward of the Court; who had his residence at Fiddington, (in right of his Wife, Anne, daughter of William Bower, Esq.) : the same “ Mr.Wm. Yorke” who is mentioned by Aubrey, as one ready to help in com- piling a Wilts County History. These Willoughbys were an ille- gitimate branch of the Willoughby de Broke family: descending from a natural son of Sir Wiliam Willoughby, one of whose repre- sentatives settled im Lavington, and intermarried with the Daunteseys. Their pedigree is given in Sir Richard Colt Hoare’s Modern Wilts. The supposed last heir male of the Market Lavington Willoughbys, was a medical man, and died there, unmarried, in the memory of some old persons still livmg. After the marriage of Thomas Tanner and Sarah Willoughby we naturally examine the Baptismal Register; and under 167$ the birth of their first Child, the future Bishop of St. Asaph, is thus registered. “« Baptized Feb. 1st. Thomas, Son of Thomas Tanner, born Jan. 24 “after midnight, being Saturday Morning, and Sarah his Wife.” a ae By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 65 This would be either on the day before, or upon the festival of St. Paul’s Conversion. The entry is ambiguous, but I think it means that the Bishop, strictly speaking, was born on the 25th. This will account for the selection of that day, for the distribution of the Bishop’s Charities in his native place, to which I shall advert here- after. Britton says (I presume from the authority of Ballard’s Letters in or from the Bodleian Library,) that the Bishop’s early education was carefully conducted by his Father. Herein he may be correct; but when he goes on to state that he was sent to Queen’s College, Cambridge, he has either been misled by others, or an error of the Press has escaped uncorrected. The Bishop was entered 1689 at Queen’s College, Ozford; a College then selected by Wiltshire men, as affording special advantages to natives of that County, in appropriated Scholarships, and Fellowships. Here he took his B.A. degree 1693; and doubtless prosecuted his favourite studies during his entire Undergraduateship, with all the diligence excited by the facilities he enjoyed. He made many valuable, and lasting Antiquarian acquaintances; as his letters then and after testify; particularly that of the celebrated, but somewhat peculiar, and un- happily tempered man Anthony 4 Wood. Poor “Tantony” as Tanner ealls him, notes in his Diary, “that in 1695 I and Sir Tanner,” [the Academical designation of a Bachelor of Arts,] “went together to Binsey Chapel; where in the Porch I read, and told him the whole history of Saint Frideswide, and the Antiquities of that Chapel; thence to Godstow, where I told him the Antiquities of that place, and the matter of Lady Edyve and Rosamond; so eat a dish of fish, and went, thro’ part of Wolvercote, home.” In one of his Letters, written after he was made Bishop, Tanner mentions subscribing at London House for Deacon’s orders in Dec. 1694; and his friend Wood in his Diary, under date Jan. 17th 1695, makes this entry; “Mr. Thomas Tanner entered his place of Chaplain of All Souls.’ This Chaplainship, was, to use a common expression, the making’. of Tanner; and there is very little room left for doubt as to the manner in which this deserving young scholar gained his first preferment; leading eventually to a Mitre,and the distinctions therewith connected. At that date, 1695, James, the good Earl of Abingdon as he is called VOL, XII,—NO, XXXVII. Fe 66 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. on his Monument, was just settled down on the Lavington Estate, which he held by descent thro’ his Mother, one of the Coheirs of the Lees of Ditchley, from Elizabeth, heiress of Sir John Dauntesey, and second wife of Sir John Danvers the Regicide. James, Earl of Abingdon, was the intimate friend of the then Warden of All Souls, the Hon. and Rev. Leopold William Finch; who dedicates to his Lordship, an edition of Cornelius Nepos; and, in so doing, uses expressions of high eulogy, and special esteem. Lord Abingdon doubtless was well acquainted with the Tanners, both Father and Son. John Aubrey was a constant guest at Lavington-Dauntsey Manor House, (“his cousin’s” as he delighted to call it,) and we know he was there in the summer of 1694 as he then compiled his Miscellanies; and in dedicating them to Lord Abingdon, bears a just, but honorable tribute to the merits of young Tanner, in these words: “It was my intention to have finished my deseription of Wiltshire, half finished already, and to have dedicated it to your Lordship; but my age is now too far spent for such undertakings, I have therefore devolved that task on my countryman Mr. Thomas Tanner,” “[the present worthy Chancellor of Norwich” is inserted in Edition of 1720,] “who has youth to go through with it, and a genius proper for such an undertaking.” Lord Abingdon was doubt- less inclined 1o befriend the Vicar of the Parish adjoining his resi- dence, a country Parson with small preferment, and a large family; who had three Sons to educate for the Church. We may well sup- pose that his Lordship would apply to his friend the Warden of All Souls, to see what could be done for young Tanner, so as not to re- move him from the University, and from the help there to be found in connection with his favorite literary pursuits. That this was most likely the case appears from the letters written about this time by the Vicar Tanner to his Son, then a resident in Queen’s Coll., in which there are frequent allusions to “your business;” “the matiter you wrote about” mention of the time “when Mr, Moore, the Earl’s Chaplain, expects his Lordship’s return;” with many like intimations that steps were being taken near home, connected with the Son’s advancement at Oxford. But the point is set at rest by the follow- ing Letter, from the Vicar to his Son, Oct. 13th 1694 among the By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 67 Tanner MSS. at Oxford (Tanner 25, 238) ; scheduled as “ Steps for procuring him a Chaplaincy or Fellowship at All Souls.” « Tom,—I went to my Lord Abingdon this morning according to your desire : who willingly granted his letter and sent Mr. Trow with Mr. Pricket to Longleat* and His Honor and Mr. Moore and your old friend Mr. Aubrey were very glad to hear you had y® promise of ye place. Tam so much obliged to ye master for all his great favours to you that I cannot express my thankfulness enough, w™ I would have you present to him with my most humble service. Mr. Pricket hath been very vigorous in y* busyness: send me word what will satisfye him for his pains and charges of his journey by Tuesday’s post, that I may receive - your letter Saturday next and I will send by Barter who intends to come to Oxon Oct. 22, I think it y* best way for you to consult with y® master what will fully content him, because you employed him. If this place will maintain you, I should be glad, if it will not I will do y* best I can for you. God grant that you may live to his glory and to y® good of mankind. I wish you much joy of it. I am forced to be shorter than 1 intended because tis pretty late on Saterday night. So with our hearty love remembr’d, desiring God’s blessing continually to attend you, I rest, Your Lov: Father, “ Lavington, THo. TANNER” Oct. 13, 94,” ‘¢For Mr. Tho. Tanner, at Queen’s Coll : in Oxon,” Dr. Finch appointed Tanner to the Chaplaincy of All Souls, in Jan- wary, 1695, and in March following, Tanner brought out the first Edition of his valuable Book entitled “Notitia Monastica, or A short History of the Religious Houses in England and Wales, by Thomas Tanner B.A. 1695;” in small 8vo.: the Vice Chancellor’s Imprima- tur is dated 13 March 1693. This work, even in its earliest, and in some particulars, incorrect edition shews, how well Tanner understood the subject he had taken in hand; and how truly he merited all the honor associated with his Name even up to the present day. The dedication is to Dr. Finch, and a Copy, handsomely prepared was presented to him. Forty years afterwards, Tanner, writing to Dr. Rawlinson says, “I am very glad my present Book to Dr. Finch, is fallen into your hands; there were but ten printed in that Royal paper; all which I gave away; but none of them bound as that was.” ii ste ee ee eS ®The Warden of All Souls Coll. Oxon, Dr. Leopold Finch, was brother of Frances, first Viscountess Weymouth. He was probably at this time on a visit to his sister. There is a portrait of him at Longleat. (J. E. J.) F2 68 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. The dedication thus expresses Tanner’s gratitude to Dr. Finch. “T gratefully acknowledge your kindness to a person altogether un- known to you,” (this may mean personally unknown, and is not in- consistent with Lord Abingdon’s making suit for him,) “ without which, he must have left this beloved place and his Studies; in which, because of his natural inclination to History and Antiquities, he has been thought, by the partial kindness of his friends, in some measure fit to serve his Country.” When appointed to this Chaplaincy, Tanner would only have just entered his 23rd year; but in those days, an interpretation of the Canon law was received, and acted upon, which permitted a Man to take Deacon’s orders, after he had entered upon his 23rd year, instead of being, as now required, full 23. On April 26, 1696, he proceeded to the degree of M.A. as of All Souls; and Nov. following, before he had completed a Year of Ser- vice as Chaplain, we find that he was elected Fe//ow of All Souls. No doubt his kindness ot heart, his simplicity of manners, and lit- erary attainments made him acceptable to the Society at large; and those among them who were able to appreciate his merits im the particular line of study he pursued, (especially the Warden, himself a great Archzologist) would at once consent, that the “dene natus” clause, in the Founder’s Statute of Qualification, might fitly, in this case, be dispensed with. Yet, that “dene natus” is suggestive; and T cannot but think, with due regard had to Tanner’s persevering research, that having access to Visitations, Records, and Local MSS., he would have made out his title to something of a Pedigree, had it been in his power to have done so, upon his election as Fellow of All Souls, where until very lately, so much importance was attached to such things. Ihave not yet discovered whether intimacy with Moore; Bishop of Norwich,! or marriage in prospect with Rose the Bishop’s eldest daughter, (which took place 1701,) helped Tanner into the Chancellorship of Norwich, in 1700: but after marriage he vacated his Fellowship, left Oxford as a residence, and settled down close to his Mitred Father in Law. It seems that his merit had already been considered as giving him a claim to an office in the University; for 1 For some notices of Moore, see Blomefield’s Norfolk. Se ——— Um By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 69 Pepys’s Diary vol. 4. p. 301 has the following letter from Dr. Charlett to S. Pepys. ‘‘ University Coll. Oxon, Feb, 18, 1700—1. ‘¢ Hon. Sir,—I have been long in debt to you for a most obliging letter, which T now only acknowledge without pretending to payment, by the hands of my good friend, Mr. Tanner, who is now leaving us, being nominated by my Lord Bishop of Norwich, Chancellor of his Diocese. Before this Preferment was known he had the satisfaction to see the respects of the University by an offer made to him from the best and most considerable part of the University, of the office of Public Registrar, a place of great trust and credit, as Mr. Hudson has the custody of the Bodleian Library, upon the resignation of Dr. Hyde.” Mrs. Tanner died 15 March, 1706, leaving no living Issue; and was buried on the south side of the Bishop’s Chapel! in Norwich Cathedral. The same year Tanner was made Rector of Thorpe, “by” or “next” Norwich; a living in private patronage; and therefore, in all probability, obtained for him by some exchange, through the Bishop’s intervention. June 30, 1710, he proceeded to the Degrees of B.D. and D.D.; Sept. 1713, he was collated to the third Prebendal Stall in Ely Cathedral, which he held till 1723, resigning it upon being then made Canon of Christ Church. This appointment is thus no- ticed by Hearne in his Diary, II. 526. “Feb. 16 1723—4, Yesterday Dr. Thomas Tanner was installed Canon of Christ Church, in room of Dr. Egerton, Bishop of Hereford, who hath resigned.” In 1721 the then Bishop of Norwich had conferred upon him the Arehdeaconry of Norfolk; and in 1727 he was elected Prolocutor of the Lower House of Convocation; an office which he accepted with much reluctance, but it was forced upon him by the urgent entreaties of friends, well persuaded of his special qualifications. In January 1733, Archdeacon Tanner was consecrated Bishop of St. Asaph ; being allowed to hold his Canonry at Christ Church, “in commendam.” The British Chronologist, under date Jan 25, 1732, tells us that on that Day, Dr. Tanner, Bishop of St. Asaph, and Dr. Claggett, Bishop of St. David’s, were introduced into the House of Lords. Bishop Tanner’s father-in-law, Bishop Moore, was translated to Ely, July 31, 1707, and dying there 31 July, 1714, was buried door at the entrance of this chapel was given by Dr. Tanner, whose arms are impaled upon it, first with Moore, and second with Preston. (Do. iii. 636.) 70 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. in the Cathedral, zt. 68. There is extant a letter from Tanner to his uncle, Mr. Thomas Moore, of Yarmouth, dated at “ Norwich Aug. 7,1714. Had returned from Ely, whither I went to pay my last respects and duty to the remains of my most kind friend, patron, and father, your dear brother who was buried in the Presbytery, not far from Bp. Patrick.” Some years before this, probably soon after the death of his first wife, Tanner married his second wife Frances, daughter of John Preston, Citizen of London, of a Norfolk Gentleman’s family. In the Preston Pedigree, this match with Tanner is duly registered : and, as a friend in the College of Arms assures me, this is the only reference there found to Tanner or hisconnexions. This second wife died 11th June, 1718, aged 40 years; she left a son, the only sur- viving child, Thomas Tanner, who has sometimes been called (as in the Arehaologia) the Editor of his father’s works ; thus confounding him with his uncle, John Tanner, Rector of Lowestoft. Thomas Tanner, the Bishop’s son, married a daughter of Arehbishop Potter ; and became Rector of Monks Hadleigh ; Prebendary of Canterbury ; and Dean of Bocking. He was of Christ Church, M.A., June 14, 1740; and D.D., by Archbishop’s Faculty. He died 1786, aged 68, and was buried at Hadleigh; leaving only daughters. This corrects Britton’s aceount, of the Bishop’s son being by his first wife. It is also an error to suppose that he had only two wives, for after his elevation to the bishoprick, he married a third wife, as thus announced in the Gentleman’s Magazine: “ May 1733, Dr. Tanner, Bishop of St. Asaph, married to Miss Scottowe, of Thorpe, by Nor- wich; with a Fortune of £15,000.” This lady survived the Bishop, and married secondly, Robert Britiffe, Esq., Recorder of Norwich. Bishop Tanner seems to have closed his connexion with Norfolk, and to have taken up lis abode in Oxford, upon being raised to the See of St. Asaph. His removal was attended by a misfortune to which reference is made in some of the notices of the Bishop’s life, and is called by himself, his “shipwreck,” thus reported in the Gentleman's Magazine, Jan. 1732 :—“< About the latter end of last month, the Books and MSS. of Dr. Tanner, Bp. of St. Asaph, being on their removal from Norwich, to Christ Church College, in By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 71 Oxford, fell into, and lay under water, 20 hours, and received great damage. Among them, (and this helps to explain the voluminous character of the MSS. bequeathed by Tanner to the Bodleian,) were near 300 Volumes of MSS.; purchased of Mr. Bateman, a book- seller, who bought them of Archbishop Sancroft’s nephew. They were, in all, 7 Cart loads.” Long before this, in 1693, Tanner, in one of his Letters, speaks of 100 sheets of MS. History of Wilts; also of the corrections and additions he had made for a new edition of the “ Notitia,” which he adds, will swell it to a folio of 200 pages. No doubt his personal collections were very extensive. A cata- logue of them will soon be published, and by examining it, we can easily discover what additions to Wiltshire Topography may be obtained from Tanner papers deposited in the Bodleian. Perhaps our expectations, in this respect, may be disappointed. We know that Tanner supplied the Additions to Wilts, in Gibson’s edition of Camden’s Britannia, 1695 ; and we may, I think, conclude, that those Additions contained all that he himself thought worth publishing. Tradition says, that during the Bishop’s brief episcopate, he visited, more than once or twice, the place of his birth; “in coach with purple lined, and mitres on the sides,” and that upon these occasions, he was the Guest of the Barnes family; [in 1716, William Barnes had married Sarah Tanner, the Bishop’s sister ;] and at one of these visits we may suppose, the Tablet was erected, in Market Lavington Church, to the memory of his parents. There is however on it no record of the fact, that very soon after the death of Sarah Willoughby, his father the Vicar of Market Lavington had married at Cheverell Magna, Sep. 2nd, 1716, Margaret Gardham, by licence. The marriage is recorded both in the Great Cheverell and in the Market Lavington Registers. The Tablet erected by the Bishop is of wood; the ground gold; the letters black ; surrounded by a carved border of foliage in full bloom; fruit, ripe; cherubs, full orbed; the whole, in appearance, falling perhaps far short of what one might expect as a testimony of a dignitary’s filial affection. The Epitaph is as follows :— _ Under the Pew below, lie interred the Bodies of the Rev. Thomas Tanner, Clerk, 46 years the diligent, pious, resident minister of this Parish; who died 72 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. Dect, 18, A.D. 1718, aged 78 years; and of that excellent woman, Mrs. Sarah Tanner, his wife, daughter of Joseph Willoughby, of this Town, Gent ; who died June 16, A.D. 1711, aged 63 years. To the memory of these his honored Parents, their eldest son, Thomas, Bishop of St. Asaph, P.P.” This Tablet was first placed on the extreme N.E. wall of the Nave; but as Church Restoration has transferred it to the North Aisle, the first portion of the Epitaph no longer describes with accuracy the resting-place of the old Vicar’s remains. The Bishop held his dignified position for only four years. I have not been able to learn any particulars of the disease of which he died at Christ Church, Oxford, 14th Dec., 1735; aged 62:' He was buried in the nave of the Cathedral, near the pulpit; and a monument placed against one of the south pillars, sets forth m a Latin Inscription, his preferments: his diligence in exploring and explaining the Antiquities of his Country ; his integrity ; rare piety ; and bountifully diffused charity to the needy. He left a legacy of £100 to the widows and orphans of poor clergymen ; and another bequest to his native parish, of which the inhabitants still reap the advantage. The Charity Commissioners appointed in pursuance of an Act passed in the 5th and 6th of Wm. IV, make the following Report of Bishop Tanner’s Charity at East or Market Lavington :— Thomas Tanner, D.D., late Bishop of St. Asaph, by his will bearing date 22nd November. 1733, and proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 7th February, 1735, bequeathed to the Rev. Mr. John Sainwell and five others, all of Market Lavington in the county of Wilts, his native place, and to the Vicar or his resident Curate there for the time being, the sum of £200 with interest, and upon trust, that they, the survivors or survivor of them, should therewith purchase some rent charge or some estate in land, the rents of which should be applied yearly and every year in the manner and form foilowing: first, to the Vicar or his Curate, for a sermon to be preached in the afternoon of the Feast day of the Conversion of St. Paul, in the parish church of Lavington, aforesaid, on repentance, faith, obedience, good works, humility, meekness, sobriety, con- tempt of the world, resignation to Providence, God’s merey to mankind, men’s duty in showing mercy to others, or some other practical subject, 13s. 4d. ; to the clerk and sexton between them for attending and ringing the bell, 3s. ; to 1 Hearne, in his Diary 1733—4, Jan. 17, records thus: ‘‘ Bishop Tanner pretty well recovered of his late illness. Having so gross a body, Mr. Baker doubts (and so do I,) that the rest of his life will be uncomfortable.” Diary Il, p. 794. = By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 73 the ringers for two short peals upon the six bells, one at break of day, and the other after sermon in the afternoon, 6s.; 20s. to be spent at a friendly meeting of his Trustees therein named, and such of the better sort of the parishioners as they should think fit to invite in the evening of St. Paul’s day, to promote peace and good neighbourhood, and preserve some little regard to the memory of his honoured parents :* 20s. to be yearly disposed of towards the teaching” of some poor children to write and read, whose friends were not able to pay for their schooling ; 20s. to buy four bibles with common prayer, to be given also yearly on St. Paul’s day to such four poor persons in the said parish as in the opinion of the Vicar or his Curate were most likely to make the best use of the same, and were least able to buy such; and the remainder of the clear produce of the said legacy, to be given away yearly and every year, after prayers and sermon on the said St. Paul’s day in the said Church. among so many poor people of the said parish, to be nominated by the Vicar, or in his absence the Curate, as it would reach to, at twelve pence each. In the year 1742 the survivors of the trustees named in Bishop Tanner’s will, invested the legacy of £200 in the purchase of land in Patney in the county of Wilts. At the foot of the Bishop’s Monument in Christ Church Cathedral, are the arms of the See; impaling, Tanner of Cornwall; Argent, 3 Blackamores’ heads couped; banded gules. The same arms are in the Quadrangle at All Souls, with those of other Bishops of that College, painted on the plane of the sun-dial. Tanner, we know, used them on his official Seal, upon being made Chancellor of Norwich ; they are also in cast-iron on the entrance gates to the Bishop’s Chapel, Norwich Cathedral: impaled with those of his first and second wives; again, under the portrait prefixed to the second edition of the Notitia, published after the Bishop’s death. I mention this, to correct a mistake in Dr. Bliss’s new edition of Wood’s Athenee, Oxon: vol. ii. where Fasti begin, column 1. Against an Initial T., rests a coat of arms, which in the Table of References to woodcuts in vol. iv., is described as Bishop Tanner’s. Itis not his, but as it embodies the coats of two distinct families of * It is to be hoped that this annual festive “ Obit” in memory of a learned Divine has always been conducted with becoming decorum. But from a brief and somewhat peremptory letter which I have found among Mr. Wilton’s MSS. I am inclined to think that now and then there may have arisen a **rixa super mero.” The writer, a high parish official, sends thus to the Landlord of the Green Dragon, Lavington, where the entertainment was to take place: ‘‘As a list of the guests invited to commemorate the memory of Bp. Tanner has*not, for some years, been even presented for Mr. ’s inspection, or approbation—he now particularly wishes, as a Trustee of the Legacy, to know who the Guests are and what there is for Supper ? together with an Inspection of the Book of Proceedings, or Report, ever produced on this night. Evening ot Jan. 25th, 1817.7 Iam afraid, that upon that * Evening,” there was a storm at the Green Dragon! [J. E. J.] 74 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. Wray, it may have been the seal of Tanner’s friend, Ray, the natu- ralist, which having been perhaps used by Tanner in some emergency for fastening a letter, has led to the mistake. There is a whole length portrait of the Bishop in All Souls Hall: and an engraving from it forms the frontispiece to the “ Notitia Monastica.” There is a smaller one by Reading, in the corner of which is represented an ancient lamp given by the Bishop to the Royal Society of Antiquaries, and now in their museum. The Bishop’s countenance confirms to my own mind, the opinion which I confess myself to have formed of his character, as good, kind, peaceable and studious. His handwriting was small and delicate. His intercourse with the literary men, and especially with most of the Antiquaries of his day, is a sufficient indication of his tastes from his youth up ; for in letters to and from his father, we see how curious he was about names of places, sources of streams, matters of natural history, and parochial research. And the testimonies borne to his literary attachments and services, have been full, decided, un- disputed, up to the present time. Aubrey’s opinion of him has been already quoted; Ray availed himself of Tanner’s information ; Gibson, afterwards Bishop of London, Rawlinson, Lloyd, all seem to have looked up to him as their best authority ; Hearne’s MS. treasures passed to the Bodleian, through Tanner’s hands; Wood (though with all the reluctance of a man resisting separation from his worldly delights, even when death-smitten, and with a degree of suspicion whether Tanner would revise with kind feeling, much that he had written in bitterness and prejudice,) yet could find no one more fit to be entrusted with his Papers: and in our days, the Modern Historian of South Wilts, speaking of helps to Topographical Inves- tigations mentions “ the Notitia,” and says of it, “That is an host.” The second edition of that work was brought out by the Bishop’s brother, John Tanner, a person, in every thing connected with archzology not inferior to him.’ 1 The following account of John Tanner is from Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, vol. VIII 402. ‘John Tanner 8rd Son of Thos. Tanner of M, Lavington Wilts, born 1684, educated at Queen’s, Oxon. M.A. 1707. Through his Brother’s Interest (then By the late Rev. Edward Wilton, M.A. 75 He tells us that this edition contained the additions collected by the Bishop during 40 years, as well as his own; and he seems to have been like the Bishop, diligent, and painstaking. His own share of labor must have been considerable. ‘In several counties, one place or other was omitted ; till he (the Bishop) could see some book; these therefore, viz :—Peterborough, and seven other places in Northamptonshire; the latter part of Yorkshire; and all Wales, are of my doing. After being made canon of Christ Church, he had the use of many things there, which he could not have elsewhere. I made all those alterations, and was for the most part obliged to draw up the accounts of such Houses anew. I would have done more, if I had had or could have borrowed books for it. The author’s close writing, and frequent interlineations, obliged me to transcribe a great part of the work.” There was a third edition of the Notitia, edited by Mr. Nasmyth, published 1787; this is very _ A ee eee ae ae Chancellor of Norwich) he obtained 1708 the Rectory of Kessingland and Vicarage of Lowestoft annexed In 1725 was appointed Commissary Official of the Archdnry of Suffolk, and afterwards Precentor of St. Asaph. About 1719 by his exertions a subscription was raised, by which by the aid of £200 from Queen Anne’s Bounty the Jmpropriation of Lowestoft was purchased for £1050 for the endowment of the Vicarage. He published Notitia Monastica. He expended £300 in repairing Lowestoft Church. Six of the seats have this Inscription ‘In memory of Mary, Wife of John Tanner, and daughter to Rose and Mary Knight, 1746. Not unto us, &e.;’ and on eight other seats the following: ‘John Tanner, Vicar, who desires this to be considered as a monu- ment, and pledge of love.’ In 1750 he gave to the Church of Kessingland a set of Sacramental Plate: a person of eminent piety, diligent, under the pains. and infirmities of old age, sometimes so exhausted during the performance of the usual service of the Church, as to be under the necessity of taking some refreshment whilst reading of prayers. Ale resigned the offices of Commissary and Official when incapable. After working 50 years he was removed hence. He had also taken an active part in rebuilding Kirkley Church. On a white Marble in the Chancel of Lowestoft Church, ‘Mary, Wife of John Tanner who died Nov. 28, 1744: Aged 60 Years. The Body of John Tanner 51 years Vicar of this Church was interred Dec. 26, 17 59.’” It is to this John Tanner that Hearne probably refers in his diary under the date of Dec. 5, 1705. Speaking of an election to seven Fellowships at Merton College, he writes, ‘‘ One of the Candidates was Mr. Tanner, a Bachelor of Arts of Queen’s, Brother to Mr. Tho. Tanner, Chancellor of Norwich. I am told he appeared very well as to Scholarship, and yet he took his being put by, very cheerfully, and paid his respects after to the Fellows, whereas the rest who mis- sed coming in, sneaked away and seemed to resent it.” 76 Bishop Tanner, his Family and Writings. scarce: a large number of the copies having been destroyed by a fire at Messrs. Nichols’s printing office. Another (now scarce) work of Bishop Tanner’s, based on a MS. of Leland’s “ De Seriptoribus Britannicis,” occupied the Bishop for full 40 years, and was pub- lished 1748, under the title “ Bibliotheca Britannico Hibernica.” It has been made much use of, by various compilers of Biographical Dictionaries. One little scheme of the Bishop, when Chancellor of Norwich, to entice the Clergy into parochial investigations is worthy of mention, and conveys a hint which our Bishops would do well to act upon.! To urge the clergy to write Parochial History, without opening to them gratuitously, the Registry of the Diocese, where only they can find Glebe Terriers and Endowments, Faculties, Transcripts of Registers, (even when the originals are lost,) and those valuable sources of local information, Wills of old parishioners, is, in effect, to bid them make brick, without the needful allowance of straw. Besides John, the Bishop had another clerical brother, William ; well beneficed like his brethren by the Bishop of Norwich.? One feels anxious to know whether this William was the Rev. William Tanner, a non-Juror, who died at Norwich, 1733. Sarah, the Bishop’s sister, married (as before stated) Mr. Barnes; his sister Grace, as appears by Blomefield’s Pedigree of the Bishop, married Mr. Symonds. She died at Lowestoft, in 1759, and was buried in the North Aisle of the Church. John and William died without issue. The Bishop had two other brothers; Joseph, born, 1676; and Benjamin, born, 1686: of these, unless I could examine the Wills office, I can obtain no information.’ It is just possible, 1Writing to Dr. Rawlinson, Oct. 2, 1735, about Blomefield’s forthcoming History of Norfolk, he says ‘‘I will give him a Plate, and assist him what I can, out of my own collections which were chiefly as to the ecclesiastical state; for having alittle fee out of every Institution when I was Chancellor there, I thought to earn it by going thro’ the Registers, and making a Series of the Incumbents and Patrons, in the manner of Mr. Newcourt’s ‘‘ Repertorium.” 2His preferments had been, successively Vicar of Girston 1713, Stanford 1718. In 1723 he was appointed to Toperoft, which in 1724 he held together with Redenhall and Harleston, Co. Norfolk 3I¢ appears from the Catalogue of Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian that the Bishop’s Brother Joseph Tanner was a Surgeon. There is amongst the MSS. a letter to the Bishop giving an account of his Journey in France and Germany, ——— By the late Rev. Bdward Wilton, M.A. 77 that one or both of them, may be ancestors of some of the wealthy and respectable families bearing the name of Tanner, at this date, in our county. The late Mr. Joseph Tanner of Erchfont certainly understood that there was some connection between his ancestors and Bishop Tanner; it was a family tradition, but he could give me no particulars. In conclusion: Jf any one should object that investigations like this are incompatible with clerical occupation of time, I can only produce the apology, quaintly but pertinently supplied by Bishop - Tanner himself, After mentioning that he had just completed a List of Christ Church Students, up to Gct, 1735, little more than a month before his death, he adds: “These are amusements, in which I hope innocently, if not usefully, I have employed, and do employ the time and health God is so good as to allow me; with as much satisfaction to myself as others do, in play, hunting, and other — diversions. Whatever be the event of one’s pains this way, herein I imagine I do in some measure discharge a duty one owes to the noble foundation of which he is a member; and to the worthy men that have gone before us: to save them from the curse of the Psalmist, and that ‘in the next generation their names may not be clean put out.” Epwarp WILTON. Nov. 17, 1716.——Also his Testimonial signed by several eminent Physicians and Surgeons. Other Notices of him in the references to Tanner’s Correspondence. At the back of a letter [‘‘ Tan. exiv. 35”’] is the following : ‘‘ To be left at Mr. Tanner’s, Surg. in Fenchurch Street, London.” 78 ON THE ? Stone Alennes of Caran, AND OTHER Pre-Historic Monuments of see By the Rev. W. C. Luxis, M.A., F.S.A., (Hon. Member of the Société Polymathique du Morbihan, and of the Société Archéologique de Nantes, Loire Inferiéure.) Read before the Society at Salisbury, September, 1870. G y G6 HE monuments described in this article belong to that section ht the pre-historic age which has been designated the period of * lished stone implements. Formerly they were supposéd to be among the most ancient structures that told of the earliest inhabit- ance of this globe. But archeological researches have now shown that there was a more remote period of human history, in which man did not erect such buildings, but took refuge in dens and caves of the earth, making them his abodes in life and his last resting-places in death. The cave-men, however, would seem to have been more advanced in the arts than those who planned and executed the grand avenues and other megalithic monuments of Britanny. The caves which they occupied have produced engravings and sculptures on stones, ivory, and reindeer bones, that are marvellous for accuracy of delineation and truthfulness of form, compared with which the carved stones of Britanny are rude and unmeaning. Some of these sculptures and engravings, such as those to be seen in the Museum in which we are now assembled, are full of artistic life and vigour. Now it is said that there was a remoter period still of human existence, in which man simply chipped flints into rude implements and knew not how to polish them, nor did he know how to manu- facture clay vessels and procure fire. The antiquity of this people is supposed to be lost in the impenetrable mists of the post-glacial period. a Ot On the Stone Avenues of Carnac, . 79 Not for the archeologist alone, but for every sensible and intelligent person, these questions have a bright, an. interesting, and an instructive aspect. For although the ravages of time have greatly marred these venerable relics of antiquity, still we are able to recognize in them the arts of primitive peoples, and to eall up be- fore the mind’s eye the very peoples themselves ; to study their mental development, and to define the uses many of their works were destined to serve. We are able in this manner to catch a glimpse ‘of the private life, and even the religious ideas, of peoples of whose great antiquity we know absolutely nothing at present, because written history and tradition have not reached it. There are few countries so rich in stone monuments of pre-historic times as that portion of Western France which was formerly known by the ancient name of Armorica, and now bears the name of Britsnny. These monuments are found in every part of it, but are more numerous on the lands bordering on the sea, where the exposed shores, poor soils, and dreary heaths, have not invited agricultural operations. In certain districts they are very remarkable, and in none more so than in the Department of the Morbihan, which is situated in the south of the Province, between the Departments of Finistere and Ille et Vilaine. Here we find communes in which they exist at short intervals, in every variety of form, and of all dimen- sions, from the rude unhewn menhir or granite pillar, standing singly, to the wonderful groups of menhirs, arranged in lines or in circles; and from the simple rectangular cist of moderate proportions, to the hugh and complicated sepulchre with its side chambers and ponderous capstones. ; The menhirs, or pillars, are mysterious monuments, whose desti- nation still remains, more or less, a problem. Some are supposed to have been erected as memorials of departed heroes; others as symbols of divinities; while others have been, perhaps, mere boundary stones; but no one has yet been able to suggest a reason- able and satisfactory theory for the vast avenues or lines of menhirs, _ which are more numerous, more remarkable, and more visited, in - the Morbihan, than in other Departments of the Province. Most persons have heard and read of the celebrated Lines of 80 i On the Stone Avenues of Carnac. : Carnac, but few, even of those who have visited’ them, have a clear notion of their plan. The prevailing idea is, that all these lines of granite pillars constitute one monument ; whereas they form several groups of lines or avenues, separated and wholly distinct from one another. .The number of lines in the several groups varies, and each group is separated by a void space of ground. Each group, therefore, constitutes a distinct monument. I will now describe them, and then say what opinions have been put forth as to their destination. Near the small town of Carnac, there is an eminence, partly natural, and partly artificial, which forms a huge long barrow. On the platform of its truncated summit stands a Chapel, dedicated to St. Michael, and from this elevation an extensive view is obtained. Looking northwards you see vast heaths covering a slightly undul- ating country, fir plantations, and, here and there, small villages nestling among elm-trees. Turning to the west you catch a glimpseof the peninsula of Quiberon, celebrated for the ill-fated expedition of the emigrant royalists in 1795, which terminated in the atrocious murder of the prisoners. To the south are the blue waves of the Atlantic, with the islands of Belle-lle, Houat, and Haedic resting on the horizon; and eastwards the eye travels across the peninsula of Locmariaker, rich in stone monuments of gigantic size, and perceives the great tumuli of Mané-er-H’roek, the Tumiac, and of the island of Gavr’ Inis in the enclosed little sea or Morbihan. Not far from the base of the north slope of the tumulus which now bears the name of Mount St. Michael, stand two of the three groups of lines which I propose to describe, stretching from left to right across the landscape,—the great army of stones, “silent witnesses of thousands of extinct generations,” regarding which neither tradition nor history has preserved the slightest record. Although composed of hard granite, many of these stones have been gnawed by time, and too successfully assailed by the strong and destructive hand of man. If you descend into the plain, and bend your steps to the village of Menec, which lies on the left hand, you find that several of the farm-houses and cottages, with their thrashing yards and gardens, bre ver C? @ 4 G LiKe, “SSNS SS = We Bars) A 2° (9 lxes 7OMtaACnIAy, iN nN S x N ~ ~ os ‘ \ \\| \ iS PLerre. \(\\ Settee, fp» \\ (lines remarninN ( \\ Y Circle WY MestMichad. \ S QUIBERON BAY. ie Hap showing the Position of the Groups off Lines ¢ 7 Stores: The parts shaded this WS are the Lines Of Stores Lhe marks e are Delmeas lhe lines are the man Roads. v4 , “? ? * +e cas . ey oe age ome ae Gm ee sere ao | 4 Liurntes Pla ot KERLESCANT LINES. By the Rev. W. C. Luhis. 8] are enclosed in a circle of upright stones, which is 277 feet in its largest diameter. The circle forms the western termination of a group of eleven lines of menhirs or pillars; and if you walk east- wards you at length arrive at the other end of the group, at a distance of 3,076 feet from the village of Menec. In the course of your march two or three facts present themselves to your notice. You perceive that the bulk and height of the menhirs diminish gradually (t.e., from about nine feet down to three feet), and that the widths of the avenues also diminish; and that as you gain the further ex- tremity of the lines the stones increase somewhat in dimensions, not however rivalling in grandeur those near the circle which you have left behind you. You notice another fact, that the eastern extremity, which may be said to be the commencement of the avenues, is on a comparatively low level, that the ground gradually rises wes€wards over an undulating country, and that the heads of the lines and the circle are on a more elevated plateau. These are features generally noticeable in the other groups of avenues, Continuing your course eastwards, you traverse a space of 1,669 feet, and ascend to a plateau, on which you find the western ex- tremity of another group of avenues, consisting of ten lines, commonly known as the menhirs of Kermario, taking their name from a farmhouse close by. These stones form the termination of a grand series of greater length than the one you have just quitted. The blocks of granite are of colossal proportions (about 12 feet in height), but there is no terminating circle now existing. Ifyou follow these lines, you cross a hill by a windmill, descend into a small dell, through which a slender rill trickles, and then ascend another hill, on the slope of which the avenues lose themselves at a distance of about 4,000 feet from the other extremity. Here the stones are generally of small dimensions, few exceeding three feet in height. As you emerge from a fir plantation, which clothes the eastern slope of this hill, you perceive, on the other side of a small valley and crowning the summit of the opposite hill, the standing stones of a third group of avenues, bearing the name.of Kerlescant. A portion of the terminating circle (about 300 feet in diameter) exists here, as at Menee, and the lines are thirteen in number, and VOL, XIII.—NO, XXXVI, G 82 On the Stone Avenues of Carnac. extend for 925 feet; a very short distance as compared with the other two groups, but they are supposed to have extended to a greater distance in ancient times. In tracing these three groups, you have walked about two miles and a quarter. There are other groups of menhirs, forming lines and avenues, in the parish of Carnac, as well as in some of the adjoining parishes, as, é.g., at Crucuny, Plouharnel, Erdeven, Plouhinec, and Quiberon, all of which differ in the number of their lines, and in other particu- lars; and of these by far the most extensive may be seen at Erdeven, where the lines, ten in number, extend (not now continuously) for about 7,000 feet. They are generally less known and frequented than those I have described. From the description given above, the following may be taken as the general features of these great monuments :— The lines do not lie strictly east and west, but vary a little to the north and south of these points. The narrow end is invariably eastward; and the head, or wide part, is towards the west and on elevated ground. The stones are always largest at the western termination,and of small size in the other direction. In the Menec and Erdeven groups, how- ever, the stones slightly increase in size towards the commencement. Where there are circles connected with the lines, they are always at the large end. The circles are composed of stones differing in form from those of - the lines. They are thin and wide, and not so tall as the tallest of the lines, averaging about five feet above ground. The stones of the circles nearly touch each other, whereas those of the lines have spaces of from seven to twenty feet between them. The average distance between the lines at the west end is thirty feet ; at the east end, eighteen feet. It appears probable that the number of the lines in each series was determined at first and the whole number begun at once. The size of the stones indicates this. We may presume that they were begun at the west end, and probably in all cases the circles were added last, at least after the wider or west portion of the series had been erected, because at St. By the Rev. W. C. Luhis. 83 Pierre, Quiberon, the circle is seventy seven yards on the south side of the lines; at Menec the centre of the circle is south of the direction of the central avenue; at Kerlescant it is a large segment, and not a complete circle. In no case is there, strictly speaking, an attach- ment of the circle to the lines. Now just as the same facts often produce opposite impressions on different minds, so it is with regard to these monuments. Archzo- logists and travellers appear to have viewed them through different coloured glasses, and have drawn strange and opposite conclusions from what they have seen. It is very difficult to banish from the mind pre-conceived and favourite ideas, and the glasses they have used have thrown such an agreeable colouring around the objects, that the opinions are adhered to in spite of their fancifulness and palpable falseness. The peasant population, for many generations, have been looking at these lines through a highly-coloured-glass, and if you ask them how these stones came to be thus arranged, they will tell you with- out hesitation, and expect you to believe, that these ponderous masses are the Pope’s soldiers. They say that St. Cornely, Pope, and now patron saint of the parish church of Carnac, chased by an army of Pagans, fled pursued to the sea shore. Finding no boat or means of escape, and on the point of being captured, he exercised his saintly power, and converted into granite pillars the soldiers who - thought to seize him. However absurd this idea may seem to us, it is quite equalled by that of a French engineer officer (Mons. de la Sauvagere) of the last century, who imagined that the Romans erected these lines for the purpose of protecting their tents from the fury of the tempest. The hypothesis of our countryman who saw here a temple in the form of an enormous serpent, is not more satisfactory. Nor are other opinions admissible which would make these stones me- morials of the defeat of the Veneti by Cesar; or a cemetery of the same people after a battle; or an enormous astronomical calendar ; or a military trophy in honour of Hercules; or a grove of sacred oaks, and these great stones placed in lines like rows of trees. My friend Canon Jackson suggests that a key, that may fit this G2 84 =. On the Stone Avenues of Carnac. “‘ very rusty old lock,” which so many have vainly essayed to open, may possibly be found in the account of the ancient chronicler, Geoffrey -of Monmouth. According to Geoffrey, in the year of our Lord 881 a large body of British soldiers passed over to Armorica under the command of Clemens Maximus for the purpose of attacking and dethroning the Emperor Gratian. On the defeat of the emperor, Maximus resolved to establish his army as a colony in Britanny, instead of sending them back to England. Wishing to avoid all mixture with the Gauls, he sent over to England for wives for his soldiers and emigrants. Ursula, daughter of the prince of Cornwall, and eleven thousand ladies of the higher class, to say nothing of a much larger number of others of a lower class,embarked for Britanny. Contrary and stormy winds dispersed the fleet, most of the ships foundered, and nearly all the ladies perished. ? This story, whether true or not, is presented to archeologists, that they may manufacture it, (if they can,) into a key to Carnac. “Upon reading this event in the old British history,” writes my learned friend, “and happening to recollect, first, the situation of Carnac, upon the very sea coast of Armorica, and, next, the peculiar number of eleven rows of monumental stones, it struck me that the whole number of stones having been estimated by unprejudiced trav- ellers to have been probably ten or twelve thousand, the original arrangement may have been designed to be a thousand in each row, making in all eleven thousand. The whole might thus be intended to be a great national memorial of the tragic end of the eleven thousand British ladies.” Unhappily for this ingenious theory, this key does not fit the rusty old lock at all. Itis presumed that the Carnac lines are composed of eleven rows, but as I have shown that they are in reality three distinct monuments, one having eleven, another ten, and the third thirteen rows of stones, and that, besides these, there are five or six other monuments of a like nature, not one of which has eleven rows, I do not think the foundation a very good one whereon to erect such a theory. 1See Notes and Queries for July, 1869, By the Rev. W. C. Lukis. 85 There is no doubt that the number eleven has been assigned to these lines by careless observation, and once stated has been accepted unchallenged by succeeding writers. In the same way the three groups have been blended into ove monument ; for as it is usual for travellers to pass the short hour of their visit in examining the avenues of Menec only, they are not aware that a gap intervenes between each of the groups, and they take it for granted that the eleven lines of Menec are continued through the other groups as far _ as Kerlescant. It is strange that the local archzologists have just as imperfect an acquaintance with these monuments as we have in England, and not one, so far as I know, has made a serious study of them. The archzological society of the Department appear to have devoted their attention to the sepulchral chambers, and to have overlooked these wonderful structures. Had they taken them into serious con- sideration, and, as in duty bound, and in the interests of science, under their protection, they could hardly have failed to raise a loud and indignant protest against the work of destruction that is gomg on every year, thereby rendering the problem of their construction more and more difficult of solution. . I have passed four successive summers in examining and planning them, and it has deeply pained me to mark in each year the vacant spaces which familiar friends used to occupy. I have called the attention of that society to the fact; and have likewise brought the matter to the notice of archzol- ogists at the International Congress of Pre-historic Archeology, held at Norwich, 1868. The Morbihan Society has slumbered over my complaint; but I am happy tc say that at Norwich a committee composed of English and French members was at once nominated, to communicate with the Imperial Government, with a view to arrest the mischief if possible! I mention this here, as I do on all occasions, because I wish it to be widely known that structures which take the highest rank among the most curious and colossal monuments of the world are, even in these days when their study has become an 1A memorial signed by Sir John Lubbock, on behalf of the Committee, was forwarded last Spring to the Préfet of the Morbihan, and it is hoped that steps have been taken to prevent further mischief. 86 On the Stone Avenues of Carnac European scientific movement, being demolished by man’s hand and made more ruinous than the furious blasts of the mighty Atlantic and tens of centuries of winters rains had left them. It may now be said to me, ‘You have told us what you suppose were zot the uses of these remarkable monuments, surely after so long an examination and study of them as you have made, you are prepared to tell us what you think these uses were.” To you I must give the same reply as I have given to others. Iam just beginning to learn the alphabet, therefore ‘you cannot expect me to read the language before I have mastered the letters. It is a step in the 32 right direction to have convinced myself that what has been supposed to be one monument, is in fact a number of separate and distinct monuments, each having its own features and peculiarities. There are more monuments of a like nature, with individual peculiarities, in Britanny which are scarcely known. There are systems of avenues associated with circles in other countries, in Great Britain, in Lombardy, in Africa, as well as in India. Careful and accurate plans of all these should be made, and comparisons instituted between them, and researches prosecuted among them, and possibly their difficult language may in course of time be correctly interpreted. It seems to me that archeologists have all been too prone to dogmatise upon these monuments with an insufficient knowledge of their construction. You may yourselves read in publications of leading antiquarian societies in this country and in France, statements and opinions relative to Britanny monuments which are based upon false premises. Now in endeavouring to interpret the meaning of these celebrated Carnac lines regard must be had and attention given to two points, viz.: to groups of rows of pillars, and pillars arranged in circles, and to these two distinct features here brought into relation- ship with each other. Mr. Stuart, of Edinburgh, has expressed his opinion that circles of stones are not temples, but sepulchral enclosures. Up to this time, there is no evidence to show that the terminating circles of Menec, and Kerlescant were used as burial places. It is true that in the summer of 1869 I found fragments of coarse clay vessels and. flint scrapers and chippings within the area of the latter circle, which had just been broken up for planting, but they were too few to afford By the Rev. W. C. Lukis. 87 ground for adopting his view. I have likewise found fragments of similar vessels and flint implements in the disturbed earth of the avenues ; but there is no proof of careful interments, such as we observe in the Dolmens or sepulchral stone chambers. The soil in most parts is not more than six inches thick, and rests upon a bed of granite. With regard to isolated menhirs, there may be less difficulty in arriving at a safe conclusion. They are very frequently found associated with structures whose destination was strictly sepulchral. _ They may have been raised, therefore, to commemorate the death of those whose bodies rest in the tombs at their feet; or they may be symbols of presiding divinities watching over and sanctifying spots which the spirits of the dead may be supposed to haunt. At Loc- mariaker, the tombs are of such colossal proportions as to induce the belief that heroes of no common order died and were interred there. Accordingly we find menhirs of much larger dimensions than at Carnac, close to the sepulchres, and one menhir, in particular, of astonishing size, measuring 67 feet 6 inches in length. " Circles also sometimes form part of sepulchral monuments. It is possible, there- fore, that groups of pillars arranged in lines and in circles and associated together, may have served a purpose iu some way connected with the funeral rites or solemnities that preceded interment. There is a feature which is common both to groups of rows of stones and to the sepulchres, which may help to throw some light on the subject, viz., their orientation. By far the larger number of the sepulchral monuments—those, I mean which are usually termed Dolmens—have their opening or entrances between the east and south points of the compass, 7.e. nearly ninety per cent. are so turned, which it must be admitted cannot be an accidental circumstance. So, too, the avenues are similarly orientated. If, therefore, the builders of the tombs had a religious reason for this arrangement, the same motive must have been dominant in the minds of the construc- tors of the avenues; and the inference is not without force that the same people erected both. This arrangement may be a token of their religious reverence for the deified orbs of heaven, the sun and the moon. It would not be right on such an occasion as the present, and in a paper treating exclusively of lines of stones and circles to omit all 88 On the Stone Avenues of Carnac. allusion to monuments which are so well known as those of Avebury and Stonehenge. And yet I feel almost disposed to do so,—because with regard to the latter there is nothing in Britanny with which to compare it; and with regard to the former the points of resemblance are so few and faint, and the points of dissimilarity so numerous and strong, that I do not find, in what I have seen on the continent, any- thing that will throw a clear light upon its true plan and destination. As regards Stonehenge I think sufficient of it remains for the ground plan to be determined with tolerable certainty,—but as regards Avebury there is now very little clue to its plan, and we are compelled to accept the imperfect and inaccurate drawings of anti- quaries of the seventeenth and early part of the eighteenth centuries, that is to say, of men whose skill in drawing was of a very humble character, and whose knowledge of surveying was of a still lower standard. Besides this, the intelligent and observant men of those days had received no archeological education; and if, even in the present day with our opportunities of travel, and our abundant sources of information, many intelligent persons are found to entertain and put forth the strangest ideas, and to give the most inaccurate deserip- tions of monuments they have beheld for the first time, is it not probable that our Aubreys and Stukeleys may have done the same? No doubt they all “aimed at accuravy and truthfulness,” but in treating of monuments of great dimensions and of unusual and un- known forms how easy to be misled and mistaken! I confess that for some years I have been sceptical with regard to the ground-plan of Avebury, as given by Stukeley, and yet it is perhaps the only an- cient plan that has been considered of any value; and my doubt has been strengthened by my intimate acquaintance with the Carnac and other groups of Stone Lines. I have shown you that these monu- ments are distinct and separate works, although they have been erroneously described by antiquaries as constituting one great monu- ment. ‘The error has arisen from inaccurate plans and descriptions in the first instance, succeeded by imperfect observation on the spot. Just so I am led to conclude that the concentric circles, and short avenue connected therewith, on Overton Hill constituted a monument wholly distinct from the greater circles and avenue of Avebury. By the Rev. W. C. Inkis. 89 There is not much to choose between the drawings, such as they are, of Aubrey and Stukeley, but there is so much fancifulness in the restored plan of the latter that doubt is thrown upon the accuracy of his description; whereas there is in my opinion more careful and truthful drawing in the plans of Aubrey, and from these plans and a comparison with the Britanny monuments I have been led to the above conclusion. This then is one of the points of faint resemblance that I notice, between Avebury and Carnac. Holding this opinion of separate monu- ments I am almost inclined to think that a third monument of like character 7.e. composed of rows of stones associated with a circle, lay on the Beckhampton side. I feel, however, that I have very little evidence to produce in support of this view, but there is scarcely better evidence in proof of the Overton Hill circles having been uni- ted with those of Avebury by an unbroken avenue of stones, and of another avenue directed towards Beckhampton “forming the tail of the sacred serpent,” according to Stukeley. One other point of resemblance may be stated. In Britanny the circular enclosure is invariably situated on an elevation, or on the summit of gently rising ground. Herein Wilts one set of circles was on Overton Hill, and the great circular enclosure of Avebury is on a gentle elevation. The points of dissimilarity between Avebury and Carnac are numerous. At Carnac there are many Lines of Stones in each monument, at Avebury there were never more than two. In the Carnac and neighbouring circles there is no vallum and no fosse, and no concentric circles;—at Avebury there are all these. Notwithstanding these differences I should imagine the destination of all these monuments to have been the same; and I should point to the Britanny ones for priority of date. T have not seen the stone avenues of Dartmoor—but they are described by Sir Gardner Wilkinson as in some instances pointing to and leading up to concentric circles and cromlechs or cists, and as therefore being in some way connected with sepulchral monuments, or serving some religious purpose in connection with theburial of thedead. There are few circles not associated with avenues in the Morbihan. 90 On the Stone Avenues of Carnac. One exists in the Ile-aux-Moines, and a second on Isle-Lanic. The third, at St. Pierre, Quiberon, is not far from a group of avenues. Not one is in a perfect condition. The first is a crescent or horse shoe form, and it has been questi- oned whether it was ever more than a segment of a circle. The distance between the two points of the crescent is 322 feet. The second is upon a very small island close to Gavr’ Inis, the island being only about 200 yards in diameter. On the south side the land slopes gently towards the sea, and on this slope lie the remains of a circle of 165 feet in diameter. Three only of the stones are standing, the others are fallen. The sea has encroached upon the island, and its stormy waves have carried away a portion of the circle, and continue to destroy both it and the island annually. When Sir Henry Dryden and I planned it in 1868, the tide hap- pened to be low, and we had a good opportunity of observing some of the stones that had completed the circle lying on the beach and rocks, and resting not far from their original places. This is the only example with which I am acquainted in Britanny where the pre-historic people have left abundant traces of the unknown customs which they practised upon such spots, and I trust it will receive, as it deserves, a most careful examination with the spade from the proprietor. Not only is the area of the circle thickly strewn with fragments of clay vessels, coarse and fine, ornamented and plain, and with animal bones and stone implements of various kinds, such as chisels, scrapers, knives, and hammers, but the whole of the small island itself appears to be sown with these objects. While we were engaged in planning, I picked up several good specimens of them that were lying on the surface, or had been brought to light by the action of the waves. The third is 195 feet in diameter, and has been deformed by the cultivators of the land, many of its stones having been displaced. I was informed, in 1869, that the proprietor or occupier mtended removing what remains of this circle, because the stones interfere with his agricultural operations. I know of one example only of a square of menhirs in Britanny,« and this is in the Morbihan, on the borders of the parish of Erdeven, | SQUARE OF MENHIRS, ERDEVEN MEASUREMENTS APPROXIMATE. ou + / L-< 4 Race et Ae —E ON ROMBALDS MOOR, MEGALITHIC CIRCL YORKSHIRE By the Rev. W. C. Lukis. 91 and not far from the gigantic Dolmen of Kerconno. The destination of this square I can simply guess at, and suppose that it served the same purpose as the circle. There are a few stone circles in Yorkshire, on which I wish to make two or three observations. My attention was drawn to them very.recently by reading in the newspaper an extract from Mr. Wardell’s “ Historical Notices of Ilkley, Rombald’s Moor, and Baildon Common.” His description is not quite accurate. From _his account, I expected to find near the Horncliffe shooting-house, on Hawksworth Moor, a small circle of upright stones, enclosed in a second circle of stones set on edge, whereas I found a structure not closely answering this description. There are very few stones set on edge, and I think that originally very few, if any, of the others were so set, and there is no inner circle. There are a few small stones about a modern excavation in the centre, but they appear to have been thrown there at random. The larger number of the encircling stones have the appearance of having been laid flat, one on the other, in the form of a wall. The stones are generally small (two to three feet in length), and the greatest diameter of the area, which is of irregular shape, is about thirty feet. 'The monument is called in the ordnance map “ Druidical circle.” A second structure, resembling the former, marked on the map as “ site of a tumulus,” is at a few yards distance south of the shooting- house, on Burley Moor. Here more of the stones are set on edge, ' and outside of them is a bank of earth and stones, about five feet wide, against which they rest. + A third monument, described by Mr. Wardell, is at a distance of two-thirds of a mile west from this shooting-house ; and is a small circle as compared with those I have described as existing in Britanny, the diameter being about forty-seven feet, and the highest stone three feet three inches above the ground. This structure is of a different character from the other two, and was probably destined to serve the same purposes, whatever they were, as those in Britanny. I should be inclined to look upon the two other circular inclosures as being the remains of dwellings, 7.e., of hut-circles. W. C. Luxis, ON THE Occurrence of the “Chalk Rock” near Salisbury, By Wittram Wuairarer, B.A., (Lond.) Of the Geological Survey of England. NN 1861 a bed was described, under the name “ Chalk-rock,” which, in the counties of Wilts, Berks, Bucks, Oxon, and Herts, seemed to form the top of the Lower Chalk.! Its occur- rence in the Isle of Wight, though in a less marked form, has since been noticed;? some new sections in North Wilts have been described in the Wiltshire Society’s Magazine by my friend Mr. T. Codrington,’ and I have also seen it in Bedfordshire* and Dorsetshire. As it is open to view near the town (Wilton) where the Society is to hold its meeting this year (1870), a description of two sections in that neighbourhood may perhaps be acceptable. The Chalk-rock, where best developped (from near Marlborough to near Henley-on-Thames) is a hard somewhat crystalline cream- coloured chalk, ringing when struck with the hammer, jointed, and with layers of irregular-shaped green-coated nodules. Sometimes however it consists simply of one hard nodular layer. In the cutting on the South Western Railway just north-east of Barford St. Mary (west of Salisbury), there is a good thickness of the Upper(or flinty) Chalk, the flint occurring both in the form of nodules and of thin tabular layers. From below this the Lower- Chalk (which here contains a few flints) rises westward at a very small angle: it is hard and of a somewhat nodular structure, and at (or close to) the top has a layer of green-coated nodules. This hard nodular layer is the bed to which I wish to draw attention, not only 1Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvii, p. 166. See also Geological Survey Memoirs on Sheet 13, p. 19 (1861) and on sheet 7, p. 5 (1864). 2 Quart. Journ. Geol, Soc., vol. xxi, p. 400. 8 Vol. ix, p. 167. 4Mr, J. Saunders, whose notice I called to this bed, has described a section near Luton, Geol. Mag., vol, iv, p. 154. rate BUG Remarks on Wilton Church. 93 on account of its wide range and distinct character, but also because it yields a somewhat peculiar set of fossils. A better section is given by a smaller cutting close by westward, where the chalk-rock (dipping 2° or 3° eastward) forms a hard ledge a foot or more thick, with green-coated nodules at its well-marked top, sharply dividing it from the chalk above, whilst on the other hand it passes down into nodular chalk, both hard and soft, in which another but fainter bed of the “rock” occurs about five feet belaw _ the layer of nodules. There are flints in the Upper-Chalk and thin layers of marl in the Lower. As these sections are very near the outcrop of the Upper Green- sand it follows that the Lower Chalk and the Chalk Marl are comparatively thin here.} Aemacks on Célilton Church. By the Rector, Rey. Dacres Oxrvier, M.A. (Read before the Society during the Meeting at Wilton, September, 1870.) ZjOW EVER conventional such an apology may appear, I can- ANN; not proceed with this paper without assuring the members of the Society that I enter upon my subject with the utmost diffidence. _ When invited, however, to say something about Wilton Church, I felt it would be a sort of treachery to decline. Of that Church in which I have been privileged for the last ten years to minister—which one of Wiltshire’s most distinguished men erected—whose beauty and grace and religious impressiveness grow on me daily and hourly, and are indeed, the source of one of my life’s chief happinesses—of this Church how could I not, when asked, at least try to say a few words? To begin then—I have only to remind the members of this Society that the gloss on the stone of our Church, and its still sharp and unworn lines ought not to deceive or mislead them. For ours is no 1A very good example of the “Chalk Rock” may be seen on the top of Whitesheet hill, South Wilts. It is there about three feet in thickness. W. C. 94 Remarks on Wilton Church. new or modern town—an off-shoot of Salisbury hard by, or a resi- dence lit on by men of the day in search of a fair, healthy home. Nay, our town is, above all—“the County Town,” as having given all Wiltshire its name, and as having long been the chief place in it. Here lived and died, and were buried, old Saxon kings. Here for six hundred years there stood, not a stone’s throw away from the town-hall, till Henry VIII. fell upon it, a monastery, aristocratic perhaps above all others in the land; and the school where earl’s daughters, aud queens soon to be, were trained; and here round the abbey, there clustered, it is known, no less than a dozen churches. Of these, alas! five can only at present be traced, and our one Parish Church is a structure completed 25 or 26 years ago. The old church—S. Mary’s—standing close by, being found about the year 1840 to be both in an unsafe condition and insufficient in point of room for the parish, the late Lord Herbert, then Mr. Sidney Herbert, volunteered to provide a new one, and chose for the site, a piece of ground in West Street, on which, or near to which, another of the twelve former churches of the place, 8. Nicholas, is supposed to have stood. I will not enter on the history of the construction of the new Church except so far as to say that Mr. T. H. Wyatt, was employed as its architect, and that the operation of building it engaged the constant attention, and liberal interest of Mr. Herbert’s mother, the late Countess of Pembroke, as well as her son’s. The style which Mr. Herbert selected was no doubt one which he had learnt to admire during his frequent visits to Italy, though it _ rather defies exact definition. There are two churches at Toscanella, near Viterbo, which Mr. Fergusson says defy any attempt at classification, and inasmuch as Wilton Church bears to one of these,—S. Maria,—at any rate externally, a closer resemblance than, I think, any church which can be mentioned, we may assert of Wilton Church, that it is impossible exactly and precisely to classify it. Perhaps I may be excused, if, with a view of more accurately explaining the form of our Church, I pause here for a moment while I venture very briefly and roughly to examine the history of such By the Rev. Dacres Olivier. M.A. 95 church building in Italy as preceded the date when the style was reached with which our Church most corresponds. Italian church building commenced when the Emperor Constantine in the year of our Lord 312, embraced Christianity, and he was the first man to rear a real Christian Church, and to admit toa worthy sanctuary that despised community which had hitherto been accustomed to worship in the Catacombs. From his time to that of Justinian—a period of rather more than 200 years—there was, in the main, one type of church architecture throughout the whole empire of Rome, or in other words I suppose, the whole Christian world almost. And that type was borrowed by Constantine, as well as by his successors—from the old Roman Hall of Justice—the Basilica. I shall be guilty indeed, I hope, of no impropriety if I assign to this period the name Basilican. At the outset of this period, Christian churches were for the mostpart Basilice, adapted as places of Christian worship, and even when Theodosius went further, aud built, “de novo,” a church, he retained for his model this old hall of justice, the child of imperial Rome. There is an example at Treves, which enables us to imagine these halls very easily. Like many though not most of the old Roman temples, they were oblong, and very lofty in shape—covered in by a nearly flat roof—rounded off at one end, and entered probably at the other—pierced at this rounded end as well as at both sides with one or two tiers of small rounded windows, and built for the most part, of unmitigated, unplastered brick. Their interior in short was their most picturesque belonging, and this has been so well and so vividly described by Mr. Hope, in his still standard work on archi- tecture, that I shall venture to cite his description. “The principal area, he says, of the Basilica of an oblong form was divided, (though not always—witness the Treves Basilica) by a double range of columns, into a central avenue and two lateral aisles in one of which waited the male, and in the other the female candi- dates for justice. These three longitudinal divisions were terminated by another of a transverse direction raised a few steps above them, whose length embraced their collective width, and whose destination was to hold the advocates, the notaries, and others employed in pro- 96 Remarks on Wilton Church. secuting causes. Opposite the central avenue, this transept swelled out into one of those semicircular recesses.or terminations with a ceiling rounded off like the head or conch of a niche, so frequent in the later Roman buildings, called in the Greek Apsis;—and in the Latin Tribuna—In this sat the magistrate— (‘the Pretor’ in the hall ‘Pretorium,’) with his assessors, and from this, courts of justice have since been called Tribunals. Other recesses semicircular or square opposite to the lateral avenues served for different purposes of con- venience.” Such was the building presented by the Emperor Constantine to the Christians of his day for the purposes of their worship, and imitated by all church architects till the time of Justinian. During the fourth and fifth centuries I believe there were seven such churches erected in Rome, of which the most famous were those of S. Pietro, S. Paolo, and S. Maria Maggiore : there were also several, and among them that of S. Sophia, built at the other seat of empire—Constantinople. Of the Roman Basilicas—S. Peter’s—supplanted by the 8. Peter’s now standing, in the year 1503—tho’ not as large as its successor, filled an area as large as that covered by any medieval cathedral, excepting those of Milan and Seville. It was built by Constantine himself about the year 330—and had five aisles. In outward form, though of course on an extremely magnified scale, it must have resembled Wilton Church without its campanile, without its west front, and without the windows in its apse. It had indeed probably, so far as can be judged by the representation of it which appears in Raphael’s fresco of the coronation of Charlemagne, only one apse, and its lower tiers of windows, being a subsequent addition, were pointed. In the interior there were four rows of columns, all I believe of marble, taken from some heathen disused temple, and these columns in the centre aisle were connected by an architrave, instead of, as at Wilton, by arches. In the side aisles however the columns enjoyed the more common and elegant super- structure of the arch. A round arch separated the nave from the sacrarium, and a second lower, and also round arch, the sacrarium from the apse; in which (as I have said) there were no lights owing probably to their not, in the bright climate of Italy, being required. * By the Rev. Dacres Olivier, M.A. 97 The Basilica ot S. Paul’s outside the walls,’ built by Theodosius the Great, about the year 386, must have been magnificent. It was destroyed by fire in the summer of 1822, remaining thus almost to our own days, the one majestic representative of the Imperial Christian Basilica. The two side aisles and nave of this church were each 80 feet in width, and the columns separating the nave from the side aisles were joined, as at Wilton, by arches, instead of, as at S. Peter’s and at the church of S. Maria Maggiore, by a ‘horizontal architrave. The pillars were marble, fluted,with Cormthian capitals, 33 feet in height, and taken (it is said) from Hadrian’s mausoleum. The extreme length of this Basilica was 411 feet— ‘very nearly as long as Salisbury Cathedral—and its width was 215 feet, which is wider than Salisbury, at its greatest width. It was terminated by one central apse, approached by two flights of steps, and richly encrusted with mosaics. Mr. Fergusson calls the Basilica of 8. Maria Maggiore the best model by which to study the merits and defects of Basilican archi- tecture, and as this is now standing, though hardly in its original form, many of the members of this society are probably familiar with it. For those however who are not so, it will be sufficient to imagine if they can, a nave twice as large as our’s, flanked on each side by 36 Ionic columns, all of white marble: a flat ceiling elaborately carved, and gilt with the first gold brought to Europe: a clerestory pierced by windows divided from one another by pilasters of marble corresponding to the columns on the floor: the side aisles vaulted, and so rather out of keeping with the nave: an apse with pointed windows, a little raised above the level of the nave, and eovered—though this too again is later work—with mosaics. I have given instances of three churches belonging more or less to the Basilican type, which I trust may be of some assistance in the realization of its chief characteristics. The expanse, the loftiness, the simplicity of this style of architecture remain, in my humble opinion, unrivalled. Once given, those rich marble columns, and I suspect our friend the Goth would gladly have had them, and 1 §, Paolo fuore delle mure.” VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXVII. H 98 Remarks on Wilton Church. ° it is hard to imagine a different or more agreeable arrangement than that which the first Christian architects adopted, while for general effect and acoustic properties, the Basilica, is not, I think, matched. With Justinian, as I have said, in the year of our Lord 527, a development of this style—nay, almost a partial revolution in it, may be said to have oceurred. The Emperor Justinian not content with aspiring to be the legislator of mankind, claimed also to be their great architect. I suppose he must have had at Constantinople some master mind to consult; but of one of the two chief character- istics of the new style of building introduced in his time, he claimed, it is said, himself to be the originator. The Cupola or Dome, as applied to a Christian church, was his own idea, and this with the short equal-limbed Greek Cross was the vital distinction of the Byzantine style. The first experiments in this style were made at Constantinople, and between the reign of Constantine and that of Justinian it is said that 1800 religious structures were erected in the Eastern Empire. As there is hardly however a trace in Wilton church of anything Byzantine, I need not occupy time in describing this style. Perhaps we ought to call mosaic decoration a Byzantine idea, (since the Greeks are supposed to have taken out a sort of patent in enamel at this time) and if so, all ages are indebted to them. The splendour and finish which this work gives to every part of the interior of any spacious church, can hardly be described. One must go to the scenes of its triumphs, at Milan, at Venice, at Ravenna, to see what can not be imagined. At the latter-named place there is perhaps the oldest mosaic, since of St. Vitale Justinian was himself the builder, and the example serves to show many features of the style of which I am speaking. There may be noticed the dome, the massive piers, and the tiers of arcades which occur on the face of the inside walls, and it may be readily imagined to what endless modifications or exaggerations the introduction of these two features alone gave rise. To the introduction of the cross by the Greeks who repaired to Ravenna (the seat at that time in the west of the Imperial Government) the Latin cross as applied to building almost owes, I believe, its existence. In all the early Basilican churches By the Rev. Dacres Olivier, M.A. 99 the form of the cross is hardly perceptible, but from the time of Justinian onwards it obtained, as it deserved, more prominence. Only, in Rome and the West it was distinctly the Latin and not the Greek cross, the Italian of the south—and indeed of the north—being decidedly conservative in regard to their Basilica and loving to pro- duce in their churches wherever they built them—its feature of length. I trust that I have now in some degree pointed out the condition of church architecture in Italy at the time to which I now desire to pass, the time when the Lombards arrived in the north of Italy, or rather perhaps at the time when they had exchanged their character of newly-come invaders for that of an established, though short-lived kingdom: which can hardly, I suppose, be said to have been the case before the early part of the seventh century. They found established as the prevalent model of the Christian church, the Basilican form: they found in the west part of Italy a circular church, and the Greek cross form, here and there : they found also the cupola adopted as the crown, so to speak, of the cross so employed, though such instances were at this time, exceedingly rare. And what did the Lombards import? If we speak of the Lombards as Lombards, as members I mean of that vast barbarian horde which overran Europe at the conclusion of the fifth century, and to whom the Goths of ill fame, were nearly related, I really do not know that they imported anything; the Lombards being conquered by the Franks, and collapsing towards the end of the eighth century, and there being strictly speaking, no one authentic monument of their time, in the shape of a church existing. Butif by the Lombards is meant the men of that part of Italy to which the name of Lombardy or something like it, is attached throughout the middle ages, the men of the district of which Turin and Venice form the two northern, and Viterbo, and Ancona, the two southern corners, if the medizval architects of this glorious district formed architecturally speaking, the Lombard school, why then—to these Longobards, as they were formerly called, we owe the finest works of art existing in the world But it is not so, Architecturally speaking the Lombard school H2 100 Remarks on Wilton Church. appears almost one whose vocation it was to obstruct Gothie art, or at least to maintain the round arch. From the beginning of the eleventh to the beginning of the thirteenth century when the Gothie pointed arch, in spite of all resistance, made its way into northern Italy, and Sienna, and Florence, and Milan cathedrals were ereeted —through these 200 years the Lombards were occupied in perfecting as far as could be the old round arch—in fighting might and main for external flat walls, innocent wholly of buttress—and in producing some few ornamental effects distinctly their own. In the course of . these 200 years Novara cathedral was built, in which the Basilica form is retained, in which the nave is separated from a much longer apse than ever belonged to a pure Basilica, by a square space covered by a dome within, and a tower without, and in which piers as well as columns abound. I mention this last-named fact, because the pier rendered needful where the weight of the roof was great, is a thoroughly Gothic as well as Byzantine feature, and because in the early Basilican church, they are rarely if ever met with. At Novara moreover, the windows are all very small, though here and there parted by small central shafts, and the round arch is found all dominant. Of other examples of this Lombard time, I might name S. Ambrogio at Milan, 8. Michele at Pavia, the cathedrals of Parma, Moderna and Piacenza, and lastly’ S. Zenone at Verona, wherein there are two or three note-worthy Lombard characteristics, for instance, the round wheel window surmounting the porch. This window, put in, when the rest of the church was built towards the end of the twelfth century, and therefore date Lombard, is spoken of in an inscription in the Baptistry as a wonder in those times. Perhaps it was borrowed from France, for there such windows reached their greatest perfection—but at any rate it is also essentially Lombard, and appears in our Church, as well as in its model at Toscanella. Then again the porch below—yprojecting, and not re- cessing as in Gothic churches, flanked by its two columns, supported by lions, is peculiarly Lombard. The Lombards were given to representation of monsters and animals. We see them worked into their capitals, studding here and there their fagades, and lining some- times their panellmgs. The sacred emblems the lion, the man, and & By the Rev. Dacres Olivier, M.A. 101 the calf and the eagle are constantly met with, and indeed their in- genuity in ornamentation was not inconsiderable, although their » west fronts when compared with a Gothic west front may be some- what mean. It is in the interior of the church that their skill, and their taste are most to be seen. The apses are very beautiful, and raised, as they became in later times, by the erypt being built under- neath, they confer on the whole of the church, of which they form a part, a sublimeness, and religious impressiveness which deserved imi- - tation. As another feature of this time—exampled in this church and at Verona—I must not pass by the campanile or tower, as well as the cloister. The campanile (originated I fancy in the East) was freely adopted by the Lombards—sometimes surmounting an internal cupola, sometimes built into the angles, and sometimes detached from the chureb altogether. There was a tower at Ravenna, a round one, as early as the time of Justinian, but inasmuch as Pope Adrian the First was the introducer in fact of bells into Christian churches, few towers could have been known before the Lombard age, connected with churches. I would call attention again to the corbel table at S. Zenone which was an ornamentation very favorite with the Lombards, and now remembering that the slender columns in the bevilled jambs of por- ches and windows alike, each one supporting its own round arch, that the use of three portals instead of one at the west end of the church: that the quaint and grotesque designs perceptible now, in pilasters and shafts of all ages—the twisted and fluted and knotted and the spiral, and zig zag, and scroll like—that the horse shoe, and trefoil and even sometimes the Gothie round arch are all of them Lombard points—let us proceed to our parish Church of Wilton, and examine carefully its style. We shall see I believe, a Church which you might have seen new in Italy in the twelfth or thirteenth century. We shall see a genuine Romanesque Church. A Church i.e. true in its form to the Basilica type, and true in its outside and inside details to Lombard art. There are the lofty and flat side walls pierced above and below by the small round windows—the western facade presenting the round __ wheel window, the round arched arcade, the three indented porches 102 Remarks on Wilton Church. —the apse at the other end, slit here and there for its seven lights, and sheltering its Lombard crypt, and the tower, tall and stately, and growing in grace the longer one knows it, attached to the church by a cloister. Then passing within, the Basilican form awaits our inspection. There are the three long and lofty aisles, divided by columns. There is the apse, three apses in short, as there are at S. Pietro in Vincoli in Rome, and at Parenzo in Istria. There, above the tops of the columns in the nave, extends an arcade, and above it, the clerestory windows. ‘There, at the far east end, the altar is reached by two flights of steps, is backed by the seats of the clergy (remind- ing one much of the church at Torcello), is lighted by windows above and behind it, each flanked by an elegant shaft, and crowned with a round headed arch. These latter are all Lombardic in type. Our apses are all three beautiful, but the central one is certainly most so, its elevation alone distinguishing it, and its ornamentation being by no means despicable. The fine old glass in the windows, nearly all of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, and the light columns and arches, (festooning as it were the sedilia, composed both of marble), are for example, well worth attention. The detached columns, again, standing forward in the sacrarium, spiral in form, made up of mosaics from a shrine of 8S. Maria Maggiore, which was erected in Lombardic times, and so happening to be contemporaneous in their style with that of the Church, and fitted as lights, the tesselated floors, and rich red marble steps, leading up to the apse, should not be unnoticed. On one account only I think may the eye of the artist be positively dissatisfied. It will look in vain for the scenic mosaic, so usual in every note worthy church of the style in Italy, and may be impatient perhaps of the far less enduring, and so less effective paint which is actually used. Now that Triqueti, Salviati, and others have made the acquisition of this ornamental completion of ceilings and walls both easy and inexpensive, it does seem a matter of regret that some true lover or lovers of the beauty of holiness should not take in hand the introduction of mosaic into at least the central apse of our Church: than which there can be none in the land, in which it would be more appropriate. I have Notes on a Long Barrow on Oldbury Hill. 103 thought that such a work might be gradually done; that we might first get a finished design of the whole of the work, and carry it out by degrees—we should then I think have a perfect example of a Church, representing the earliest features in detail possessed by a Christian Church in Europe, and were this work accomplished, the County of Wilts, and its old County Town would possess a thorough distinction, and we might hope that the members of the Wiltshire Archxological Society and all true lovers of ecclesiastical architecture - and art, would pay us frequent visits, for our magnificent Church would then be a finished gem, complete in its decoration as well as in its proportions and architecture. Aotes on x Hong Barrow on Oldbury Mill. ARLY in the year 1864 a paragraph in one of the local papers stated that some skeletons had been found on Oldbury Hill. On visiting the spot it appeared that in digging for chalk for the purpose of making whiting, the workmen had trenched on a barrow. It is situated on the top of an elevated knoll forming a spur on the W.N.W. side of the obelisk. It isin length 60 feet, in breadth 26 feet, and about 3 feet high. The opening made by the labourers was on the S.E. They found three skeletons lying with the heads towards the east, in a large shallow grave sur- rounded by small blocks of sarsen stone. As far as I could ascertain nothing had been found with the bones. In the earth with which the grave had been filled up was an abundance of rude poulery and flint-flakes. Although none of the bones had been burned, there was a con- siderable quantity of charcoal and wood-ashes towards the bottom of the cavity, particularly on the north side. Many of the flint-flakes were burnt, but only one was found which showed traces of having been subjected to any manipulation beyond the original flaking. The whole of the barrow had been much disturbed by the workmen, and many of the bones had been carried away by people 104 Donations to the Museum and Library. visiting the spot. The crania were much mutilated, but Dr. Thurnam has kindly examined them and reports that one is the skull of a man, and two those of women. They are of the lengthened oval, or doli- chocephalic form, such as are generally found in the long barrows of Wiltshire and Gloucestershire. Dr. Thurnham gives the measure- ment of these crania in his paper, “ On the Two principal Forms of Ancient British Skulls.”! From this table (Table II.), it appears that the male skull has the breadth-index as low as ‘68, and the two female skulls that of -71 and -74 respectively. On digging in the centre of the barrow a cist six feet eight inches in depth, and about two feet wide, by three feet long, was discovered. It contained no traces whatever of human remains or art, excepting a few wood-ashes, and these may have fallen in accidentally. It is probable that this part of the barrow had been rifled at some former period. A fragment of a bone implement was found in the upper part of the barrow, just under the turf, and a rude, but well-worn muller, of sarsen-stone—both had been partially burnt. I had trenches dug on the north and north-east sides of the barrow, but no traces of any interment were seen. April 22, 1864. WG Monations to the Museum and Library. The Council have the pleasure of acknowledging the following Donations :— A Water Colour Drawing of Malmesbury Abbey. From Joun Gopwin, Esa. Roman and other Coins. From Mrs. TANNER, ( Yatesbury,) MarsHaLL Hact, Esq., and Admiral Monraev. From the latter donor a Pamphlet on Portland Breakwater, 1816. A Photograph of the last Wiltshire Bustard. By Mr. Grant. Davis's “¢ Ortgines Divisiane” 1754. By Rev. Canon Jackson, The following have also been received. ‘‘ Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries of London, to December, 1870.” ‘‘ Journal of Historical and Archeological Association of Ireland, April and July, 1871.” ‘‘Transactions of Essex Archeological Society, vol. v., pt. 1.” ‘Proceedings of Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society,” for 1869 and 1870. x 1 Memoirs of Anthropological Society of London. Vol. i., p. 473. hanjadoag qUDZSISSEP [DIIUDUT OL ¢ l64 8 ¢ 808 § SI 8I 0 Ol It € 010 0 ¢ SII 0 016 oF 6 ZL 9% ps F ‘LLON WVITTIIM seeeeeereeeere (s180doq uo O0CF Surpnyour) “og 2 ayooT “sissayl JO spuvy.ey} Ul sourleg cece ceceeececeeeeecoeneeseeeeees TOTSSIUL -m09 pur Arrjeg ‘krejoroag yuLysissy [CLOUULT “**" yueg Sdulavg 7B WoO JO UI s,1eaf 009 ace cecececeeceececeerseeeseres® QouBINsUy seeteeeeees*ounjoA a1OMHOL[_ ey} Jo Weg pug ey} pue ‘ouizeSvyy oy} JO 9g pur Cg "SON jo unoooe uo ‘977 ‘BZuvisug ‘sunuug Id ceeeeseeeeeeeeueserer® gguo-yoog ® 10j 0131C seeeee cesses eeeeeereres® syoog 1oj pred yseg plates Bree sbie,b cleo sn © vw e068 5” oH ‘Suisi0apy ‘gBeriep ‘asujsog Surpnjour ‘syuoudked Aipuns ‘SLNAWASUNASIA Ol 9 166 0 SIF sreee* qisodaq wo ysoraquy “OD 2% ex90T “SISSOW 0 OL ZI eee eereer ewer ereee amino, ,, Aa1qny », 10f 0991 “ s ot On ee souIzeSvyy JO apvg 10} paateoor YseH oe 0 9 GLI ** Stoquayy jo seat aouRquyy pue suorjdirosqus eh 8 Or 813 a lal Re qunods0¥ 4st woul qysnoiq eoueleg oL ‘OL8T ‘p's F *SLdIQOaU Ag ‘OL8T im: fe) ‘OLQI ‘xoqume0eg 481g 94} OF Axenuve 481 oy} Woay “ALYIOOS AUXOLSTH TIVUOLVN ANV TVOIDOTOWHOUV AAIHSLTIM ————— ‘ m ia, ar . 2 = 7 | tal ie waren OAISNOUL Y3Oq ‘Ayo1oog 0} Jo syuomosINgsIg pur s}djovoy oy} Jo FUNODOY oy} Jo yovlysqy “3; ire , ’ WCC NTR ewe we tagae ier ar ea ee eR EEL 0 O856. * - « ‘ & ge ap ae ee: F~~ ~* y -“—~ “ ee : 1 : e , aS —.<. 4 z= Bheeee. «cae « e oa Wetieanet fS .e Anm Sl ates a mt Wins One pT a atte. TF: 2 £5 ‘Suet FE oe | en ee erttthe fon puesaeAeds if Wat a Li Mute Sod vo ba ahs ye << igen: 5 4 - » af y eat alas +5 page ttde fan TT ayer eh) emer. aR taasaD 2 adich teeae Tt: . t - . Ri. dee ee Pe, ae Sie SrNERO ES? Of /2t a? F Go v7 sen es = a i r ° a4 ao ym ws r 7 q eos pa eaedt +) Rade Se We Mee to: oz Ste - : , ~ ~~ > e.fed Qaprests ; SOO ow, Cea! oh ets oe a > + = vegies D2 ne OOD Gaal area - }. . es i Sag ; 1 = - j A wo , Ll eo WILTSHIRE Archeological ont Batural Wrstory MAGAZINE. No. XXXVIII. MAY, 1872. Vou. XIII. Contents. PAGE. Tue SueErirr’s Turn, Co. Wits, A.D. 1439: By the Rey. Canon SPL ACIEROT oy Ms SaAtre aiclnle’s «aie celabeialaarelfres siete waiees a eee of fepa 107 ReEcorDs oF THE RIsING IN THE West, A.D. 1655: By W. W. Reape DIEU ELGG) et eran alain ia/0j0isisys aie = le\e-p'0ie ais/s sc/sieieiew nisi selec esereie 119 THe Fiona or WIttsHitrE (No, XIV.): By T. B. Flower, Esq. MEE HRS (GcGs5" OcDarta s'eievs o s\alele aleve e winiele stale. s-e,ele-/aie,e ajar 189 Tue Muszum AnD LIBRARY ...........000. bo Sodedsbacedoadc : 224 ILLUSTRATION. Ground Plan, &c., of Premises at Devizes, purchased by the SRUGaY: Shodhod 6 Aq: dees fencdodoman coor recon dt: sidtere. aoe DEVIZES : H. F. & E. Butt, 4, Saint JoHN STREET. LONDON : Bett & Davy, 186, Fiuerr Street; J. R. Smiru, 36, SoHo SQuARE, WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘¢ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS,”’— Ovid. Che Sheritt’s Guen, Co. Hilts, A.D. 1489. By the Rey. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. s Ora RN,” (says Jacob’s Law Dictionary) “is the King’s Leet 5 Ale ah (or Court) through all a County, of which the Sheriff is Fudge, and this Court is incident to his Office, wherefore it is called the Sheriff’s Tourn. It had its name originally from the Sheriff . taking a Tour or Circuit about his shire and holding this Court in several places: for the word Turn properly taken, doth not signify the Court of the Sheriff, but his Perambulation.” In ancient times this Court used to be held in every Hundred in a County as often as the Sheriff thought fit, but by Statute it was afterwards limited to twice a year. A Jury was sworn, and Tithing-men made their pre- sentments. The offences presented were chiefly of the minor sort, nuisances and annoyances; such as selling of corrupt victuals, keep- ing false weights and measures, disturbances of the peace, injury to public roads, and the like; matters which have long since devolved upon Magistrates at Petty Sessions. Old payments due to the Crown, either from a Hundred, a Tithing or a Manor: “ Certain Money,” or “ Tithing Silver,” “Certain Silver,” or “ Cert-silver,” * Leet (sometimes corrupted to “ Lady) Silver,” were at such times received by the King’s Officers.! The places at which the Sheriff, or his Deputy, attended in his “Turn” or Cireuit, to hold his Court, were not always either in 1This is I believe the meaning of the word ‘‘ Certum.”’ Payments of this name still continue, in the Hundred of Malmesbury for example, not to the Crown, but to the Lord of the Hundred. VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXVIII. I 106 The Sheriff’s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1439. Towns or Villages where the “Black Swan” or the “Red Lion” might present friendly consolation to man or beast, but very often at out-of-the-way and lonely spots used from very remote antiquity” for purposes of public rendezvous. Deborah (who must have been a very remarkable lady) prophetess, poet and warrior, held her Court as Judge of Israel “under the Palm Tree of Deborah” near Bethel in Mount Ephraim. In Wiltshire the rendezvous was sometimes upon a bleak down, or at an ancient Elder stump, or old Hoar Stone, on the limits of a Hundred: some old fashioned gathering place or other, established by lapse of ages, as the lawful place, at which, and no where else, the Crown dues were payable; no matter how personally inconvenient to the Crown officer, his Deputy, his Bailiff or any body else.? What follows is the substance of an original Latin document of the year 1439 (17. Hen. VI.), found among the Marquis of Bath’s 1Many examples might be produced from every County in England of Hills, Trees,such as Oaks, or old Elder stubs, large Stones, &c., having been the places for Public Meetings of various kinds. The following are a few instances that happen to be at hand. At Edwinstowe in the middle of Sherwood Forest, there is (still protected) the ‘‘ Parliament Oak” under which, according to tradition, a Parliament was held in K. Edw. I. ; Near Dereham, Co. Norfolk, is a Hill on which the Sheriff’s Court for the County used to be held. (Walter White’s E, Counties, I., 211.) In Tollard Royal, (South Wilts,) Sir R. C. Hoare (Chalk. 172) says, ‘‘ There is, or till within a very few years past there was, a Court Leet of this manor with the Liberty of Lavermere, held in every year on the First Monday in the month of September. It is opened under a vast spreading tree called the ‘ Lavermere or Larmer Tree.’ ” The Bishop’s Court at Winchester having jurisdiction over all places formerly belonging to the Convent of St. Swithin, used in Norman days to be held under an Oak called ‘‘Cheney Oak” from chéne, French for that tree. The Wapentake of Barkston Ash in Yorkshire probably takes its name from some similar custom. The Hundred Court of Stone, Co. Somerset, is still held at a standing stone on a hill within the Hundred. In the Stone is a hollow, into which it is cus- tomary, on opening court, to pour a bottle of Port wine! In the Hundred of Cullingford Tree, Co. Dorset, it was the custom formerly when ‘‘the Tithing” was paid ‘‘in the open” for a blind dog to be brought upon the occasion: and indeed (as stated by Mr. Seymour D. Damer in Notes & Queries 1871), ‘‘ This unintelligible custom was in a certain measure carried on only a few years ago, by a dog being blind-folded.” By the Rev. Canon J. £. Jackson. 107 Papers at Longleat and now used by his kind permission. Turned (for the sake of more popular reading) into English, and a number of formal repetitions being left out, it presents the official record of a “ Sheriff’s Turn:” viz., the account rendered to the Crown, by the Sheriff of Wilts, after he had, by himself or Deputy, visited the various places in Wilts, which in early days, had to be visited, in order to receive from the County of Wilts, such payments as were due to the Exchequer. It will be seen that out of the fifteen Hun- dreds in Wiltshire mentioned in it, there are several places appointed for the Meeting of the Sheriff’s Court which it would now be very difficult if not impossible to identify. The fifteen Hundreds, and the localities in each appointed for the holding of the Court, were as follows. Swanburgh . . held “there.” Kyngbridge . .. 7 “‘there.” Cadworth .:. at “Wilton.” Chalke . . . at “Housthornys.” Doneworth . . at “Staple.” Wermester . . at “Ilegh.” Brench and Doll * Wirdscliff.” Heightesbury . at “Ilegh.” Wherwells down “ there.” Westbury .. “there.” Malmesbury. . at “Coufold—(Colepark),. Frustfield . . “there.” Chippenham. . “there.” Bradford. . . at Lye—(Bradford Leigh), Caudon . . . “there.” But, “where,” one may ask, are the positive localities, great or small,now called “Swanborough,” “ Kyngbridge,” “ Housethornys,” « Wherwell’s Down,” or “ Wirdscliff”? They, or some of them, may be and very possibly are, capable of being traditionally pointed out, but they do not appear upon any Wiltshire Map that I have ever seen. The Place of Meeting, for the Two Hundreds of Heytesbury and ~ Warminster was at “ Ilegh.” This spot is about two miles south of 12 108 The Sheriff’s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1439. Warminster, close to Southleigh (or “Sowley”’”) wood, Here was an Oak called “ Iley Oak,” or “the Hundred Oak.” Sir R. C. Hoare (H. of Warminster, p. 11) prints a document of A.D. 1651, m which it is stated that “The Courts holden by the Sheriff, called ‘The Sheriff’s Turn Courts’ are kept at ley Oak.” And ina MS. Register (at Longleat) of the Protector Duke of Somerset’s Estates in Wiltshire, is this entry: “ Out of Corsley Manor,” (near War- minster) “was paid vilj® yearly, to the Sheriff’s Turne at Hundred Oke. 1A lively discussion was conducted some years ago in this Magazine, about the site of the celebrated Battle of Aithandun; in the course of which, an ingenious suggestion was made by Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior as to the route taken by King Alfred (V. 193). The stages of the King’s advance against the Danes, according to the two old authorities, the Saxon Chronicle and Asser, had been, from Athelney to the ‘‘ Petra Ecbrighti,” or Ecgbright’s Stone in the eastern part of Selwood: where he was met by the Men of the Counties Somerset and Wilts and part of Hants.. Next day to Aeglea or Iglea where he encamped for one night. On the third day he encountered the Danes at AMthandun, defeated and drove them into a stronghold. Dr, A. Prior, [on the supposition that Ecbright’s stone was Brixton Deverell] suggests that ‘‘Iglea” (if that is the real word) would from its meaning, (viz., “‘ island flat’’) be found probably in the vale of Wyly near Heytesbury ; in which case the Down above Heytesbury might be Athandun, and Bratton Camp, the stronghold. This suggestion is, so far, curiously supported by the fact that in the vale of Wyly, two miles below Warminster near Bishopstrow Church, there is a ground marked in old maps as an island formed by the river Wyly and another small contributory stream: also, that about 400 yards from this are, still existing, the remains of a Camp, called ‘‘ The Buries.’’ Iley Oak or the oak where the folk of the Hundred of Warminster attended the Sheriff’s Court was contiguous to the Camp called ‘The Buries.” A very old man told me that the exact site of this oak (now gone) was close to Lord Heytesbury’s Lodge at Sowley Wood (of which wood, [ley Wood forms the eastern part). A spot to which the Hundred had for centuries been summoned to meet the Sheriff, being notorious, might have been fixed upon as a rendezvous for military muster. But Brixton (Deverell) could scarcely have been Ecgbryght’s stone, for in Domesday Book Brixton is distinctly called ‘‘ Brictrie’s Town.” This according to the meaning of the Anglo-Saxon word ‘‘ town,” would signify the en- closed, or separate lands of some great owner of the name of Brictric: but ‘¢Kegbryght’s Stone” indicates a wholly different origin, viz, a Memorial of some circumstance or transaction connected with a hero of the name of Ecgbryght: either a combat, or a compact with neighbours, a limit of property, or some other of the many purposes for which great stones used to be set up in ancient times. If therefore in that neighbourhood any such Stone should still be forthcoming, bearing to this day a name at all approaching that of ‘‘ Eegbright’s By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 109 This is a specimen of the original Record. “SWANBURGH. Turnus Vic’ tent’ ibm die Merc’ prox’ post Festm Stor’ Tiburcii & Valeriani Anno R. Henr’ Sexti post congm xvij° Stone,” its claim to having been King Alfred’s rendezvous fairly deserves to be considered. Now it does so happen that a few miles N. W. of Warminster there is still to be seen an Ancient Stone, called ‘‘ Redbridge Stone,” marked on Andrews and Dury’s County Map of Wilts, 1773. It is not very large: “projecting at least above ground only two or three feet. It stands on the Fair- wood estate, in a small plantation on the left hand of, and touching the Railway cutting, about one mile from Westbury Station going towards Frome. The mouth of the people, which has turned ‘‘ Freeman’s” into ‘‘ Vermin’s,” “ St. Edith’s”’ into ‘‘ Tiddy’s,” ‘‘ St Oswald’s ” into ‘‘ Snozzle’s,” and “‘ Bello Sguardo” into ‘‘ Beller’s Garden” may, easily enough, have degraded ‘* Ecgbryght’s”’ into ‘‘Redbridge.” I do not wish to be understood as contending that this is or must be the real Petra Ecbrighti. Not that there is likely to be any old Ochiltree to call out from behind a hedge, ‘‘ Pretorian here, Pretorian there, I mind the bigging o’t””—for it has all the appearance of great antiquity ; but still, it may have some perfectly different history. The existence of sucha stone, bearing such a name, standing towards the East of Selwood, well known to the peasantry and marked in a County map, struck me as a cuvious circumstance, and for that reason I mention it. Being close to the border of two counties it would have been a not unsuitable place for muster, and a ride of thirty miles through Sel- wood would have brought the King and his Staff to it from Athelney. Supposing then only for a moment that this was King Alfred’s first halting place, where was the next, the much disputed Aicglea? It is difficult to believe that it could have been either at Cley Hill, or Bucley, or Leigh (near Westbury) or I/ey mead near Melksham, all, places that have had their advocates. The - distances are far too insignificant : and the same may be said of Iley Oak (near Warminster) above mentioned. The secret of Alfred’s success [like that of Joshua against the Amorites] lay in the rapidity of a forced march. ‘* Having with him all his men of war and all the mighty men of valour, Joshua came unto them suddenly, and went up from Gilgal all night.” K. Alfred did not indeed go up “all night’ but he ‘‘ went up” from break of dawn, all day: till he reached Aicglea. In order to reach any one of the places above named he needed not to start quite so early nor travel so long. It must surely have been at an unusual distance. Dr. Beke, Professor of Modern History at Oxford many years ago, suggested that the King struck straight across Wiltshire till he reached the opposite boundary, where the Hundred of Acglei in Berks begins. This was an Old Hundred, but is now merged in another, the two forming Kintbury Eagle. The precise spot called Acglei from which the Old ‘‘ Hundred” took its name may now be unknown; but some particular spot so called there must have been ; precisely as in the case of several existing Wiltshire Hundreds _ mentioned above in the Text. Perhaps some Berkshire archeologist may some day be able to discover it under the disguise of Eggle, Aggle, Edgelease, Engle, 110 The Sheriff’s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1489. ‘¢Decenna de CHEVERELL Mae@na ven’ ples Et dat de certo ad hune diem xv’. iiij’. Et pres’ qa Ricsaile Touker molen= Inia xii? -dinarius injusté cepit tolm ex®. Ideo ipse in mia. Et qd ue zens (apud) Hoke Bench infunderetur in defectu Johis Russell. Ideo ipse in mia. ‘‘Decenna de LiTLEeTon yen’ Biaw ee dat de certo ad hune mia vi‘ diem viij*: viij‘. Et pres’ qd Wills Léted moln* injusté cepit tolm. Ideo ipse in mia. “Decenna de Lavyineton GeRNoN quum venire deberet plené non venit nec aliquis de decenna sua Et nihil datum de certo Et vocata sub pena xl* non yenit. Ideo pena predicta,” [And s0 on.] The Return for each Hundred concludes with a Declaration on the part of the Jury, confirming the Presentments in each case. ‘‘xiiim Jurati. videlect Johes Stampford et soc’ sui affirmant omnia superius presentata. | Presentant ultra predic’ quod via regia prope Chirton infunderetur ad nocumentum in defectu deoaie de Cherington. Ideo ipsa in mia. Et precept ’est Decenne de Chirton emend cit’ prox’ sub pena xl*,” Oakley or Oxley, or some name of similar sound, attached to some petty hill, copse, or corner. At all events, if the Hundred of Aicglei in Berks any where touches the boundary of Wilts, a forced march of thirty five miles would have brought Alfred’s men of valour from Ecbright’s stone on the western frontier of Wilts to Aicglei on the eastern, in the course of the second day. On the next day the celebrated Athandun battle took place. There is an_ Edington quite close to Hungerford, but Dr. Beke suggested Yattendon which is about fourteen miles off. This latter is the place mentioned in King Alfred’s will as one of his own estates, and certainly nothing is more likely than that he would have secured to himself the very soil on which he crushed the Danish power and secured his throne. Dr. Beke’s explanation has been by some considered to be very improbable. But why so? Alfred’s expedition was a master stroke, the sudden pouncing of a hawk upon its prey. It required energy and celerity. Tardy movements of a few miles a day, almost within sight of the enemy, would never have answered his purpose. In this respect Dr. Beke’s suggestion is one that seems to satisfy the most essential demands of the case. By the Rev. Canon J. EF. Jackson. lll The Record of the Sheriff’s Turn, translated and abridged. SWANBURGH. The Sheriff’s Turn held there on Wednesday next after the feast of Saints Tibertius and Valerian [April 14] xvu Hen. 6. The Tithing of CHEVERELL MacNa came in full and paid cert silver due for this day xv’. iiij‘. And it presents, That Richard Touker Miller hath taken excessive toll. Therefore he is in mercy (¢.e., at the mercy of the Court). And that the King’s Highway at Hoke Bench is overflowed through fault of John Russell. Therefore he is in mercy. CHEVERELL Parva p‘, 4s, John Norton and Matthew de Aune (or Anne) fined vi‘. each for breaking the assize of beer. Also for selling beer in false measure [‘‘ per siphos et discos false mensure.”] The Tithing saith it hath not the said ‘‘ siphos.” John Norton, miller, fined for over toll. Lirtteton p*. 8°. 84, W™. Leder, miller, fined for over toll. Lavineron GERNon ought to have appeared but did not, nor any one from the Tithing. No money paid. To appear next time under penalty of xl*. SraruL Lavineton p’, 8°, 84. W™. Reynolds, miller, fined. Roger Clerk, sworn to assize. Escore has two Tithingmen. Nicholas Pulle, one of them, to be rebuked for not appearing. 8*. 8’. John Cley jun'., miller, fined vj’, Also John Cley, sen’. do. Excuesront. Two Tithingmen. 14%. W™. Mershman, and John Shoter, in default. WepHampron. Two Tithingmen. xvi’. vit. Highway out of order through fault of the whole Tithing. To be mended, or 40°. fine. Conox. Two Tithingmen: 10°. 84, Highway (as the last). Sterte. 4%. John Note and John Green, at two mills, fined. John Green also in default. The King’s highway in Echelham-strete within the Tithing of Sterte is overftowed, owing to Nicholas Tyler’s ditch not being scoured. Ordered, &c. EcuELHAMPTON. 3°. Elias Hill in arrear. Attineton. 6%. All well. [‘‘ Pres’ q4. omnia bené.’’] ALLEcaNNiInes, Four Tithingmen: 28°. John Sutman, miller, fined. High- way called Mereway, to be repaired by the Tithing.? Staunton. Two Tithingmen: 13. Edw. Brid, and John Gye, millers, fined. John Jakys’s ditches to be cleaned . highway under water. Avtton Berners. 2°. Robert Notte, miller, fined. Wovesvres. 3°. John Jentilman, miller, fined. John Gilbert in arrear, Draycore. 3%. All well, Oarz. 3°. John Lovele’s ditch. John Cloue and John Brid’s d°, Manynerorp. 6%. Peter Botoner, Miller, fined. Newrnton. 4°. John Knyght, Miller, d°. Woodbride bridge broken. Tithing te repair. 2 In All Cannings the copyholders used to pay (besides a small nominal yearly rent) ‘* work-silver 2s. 2d.,” “ Certain money 17d.,” and “ Sheriff’s Eve 3d.” 112 The Sheriff?s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1439. Houtcote. 8:. 8%. All well. Bycuynestoke. 5%. All well. RUSTESHALLE. 65%. John Silk, miller, fined. Highway at Northbridge. Tithing to repair. f Cuartton. 6°. 84. John Torner, Miller, Philip Manyng, butcher. sells bad meat. The xii jurymen,viz.,John Stampford and his fellows confirm all the aforesaid presentments. And present that the King’s highway near Chirton was flooded, through fault of Cherington tithing. Ordered, &e. KYNGBRIDGE. The Sheriffs Turn held there Thursday after the Feast of Saints Tibertius & Valerian xvii Henry 6. The Tithing of WAMBERGH, came. Paid nil: and says he is not bound to be on the Jury, nor make presentments against himself. Claims assize of bread and beer. Crorron, came: pays for this day, nz/: for Michaelmas, 2°. Ought not to be sworn nor to present: and claims as the last. WEKELISCOTE, came. 5°. 44. All well. HELMERTON, de. 2s, All well. Luprneton, came. 4°. 64. Thos. Darull, and John Jewr’, millers, fined. Highway at Morelane, to be repaired by the whole Tithing. Mepsvurn. 4°. 64, Highway called Ikelislane, to be rep’. by Tithing. EstHrop, came. 6%, All well. Hopeston came 7°. De, WesrHorr. D°. 6%. Nothing to present. Over Wroventon. D°, 4%. All well. Benexwnoitte. D°. 8% Thos, Frankleyn, miller, fined. Sattuarr. De, 2%. Basset-clos highway to be rep’, Crnveansy. De, 3% All well. LypEarp Trrcos. D°, 2%. ‘ Bornbridge lane,” the King’s highway, out of order owing to the Rector Walter Eliot’s ditch.—_Heisin mercy. High- way at Mershweyets and Chikemedes ende, out of order owing to ditches of Rob. Grene and Walter Salter. W™. Webbe sworn to assize, CLEVE Peparp. 2°.10%. John Roger, miller, fined. WrprEcomBE. 2°. 34. W™. Wydecombe’s ditch. ToxxrnHam. 2°. 6%. Hulle lane. Walter Spencer’s ditch. BRoDETONNE. Made no payment. xii Jurymen. Will™. Shirley, and his fellows, &e. CADWORTH. Sheriff’s Turn held at Wilton Tuesday after the Feast of St* Tibur- tius, &c The Tithing of Surron came in full, Pays to the King at this day 6°. 8’. All well. Fovrent. 8°. 8’, Thomas of Deyyse. miller, fined. The Tithing fined for not By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 118 presenting beer measure. Walter Smyth sells beer by cups, &¢., not sealed, King’s way called the Shoteshute near Fovent under water. Hurpscorr. 3°, 44. John Purchas in default. Highway called Bellepole . under water, through fault of W™. Necke ,Rector there, [7.e., R. of Baverstock. | Brrerorp. 4°. 2%, Highway at Whitecroft. John Kevell’s ditch. John Haytor’s dung heap encroaches on the highway—fine. The said John harbours whores ahd talebearers day and night [sustentat meretrices et garolatrices tam per diem quam per noctem ad commune nocumentum vicinorum] to the common nuisance of the neighbourhood. So does Thos. Derham. To be attached in person for their transgressions. The Mershway at west end of Berford, to be repaired. BrytcomBe. 2°. Walter Tettebury, miller, fined. NerHEeRHAmMPTON. 2°. Stephen Dancey in default. xii Jurymen, viz., W™. Launcevale and his fellows, &e. CHALKE. Sheriff’s Turn held at Housthornys, Tuesday in Easter week 17 Henry VI. The Tithing of Semetey. 5°. John Nedele, John Redehede, in default. Highway at Clement hys lane, injured by J. Clement’s ditch. The path by Horse Leaze ‘‘mer legas equestr”’) injured by John Whytemersh’s ditch. Thos. Pyle neglects his ditches; Uffurlong hys lane, otherwise called Huse- lane, is injured thereby. Brrewrxe. 6.8, All well. Atveston. 4°.64, John Schypeston in default. Esiesporn. 6%. 8'. All well. FrrripeE paid nil. Francis Gartener, ale-measures false, and not sealed. BRoDECHALKE. 6°, 84, John Gille, Miller, fined for over-toll. ‘BoWRECHALKE. 6s, 84, Kyyexnton. 5°. John Milward, miller, fined for de. Stoke VeRpoN. 5%. John Jegill, miller, fined. xii Jurymen, vizt. Robert Saleman, and his fellows, &c. DONEWORTH. The Sheriff’s Turn held at Staple, Thursday in Easter week xvii Hen. 6. The Tithing of Swatciirr. 3%. 44, Simon Milward, miller, in default. Sxertt [Sedgehill]. 4°. Thos. Moleynys in mercy. Haccuz. 6%. 7°. Nicholas Scamell, miller, fined. Henry Staunley has not repaired the watercourse at le Hawes. Ordered, &c. CuIKELADE. 3°, All well. BerwYker. 4°. De: Fontent. 8: 94. De. 114 The Sheriff’s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1439. RIeee. 28, D°. CHILMARKE. 2%, John Tailour, miller, fined for over toll. CuIKkestRovE [Chicksgrove]. 8: All well. Terront. 3°. 44, De. TisseBuRY, 7°. Nicholas Nekke in default. The ‘‘ Polewey,” King’s high- way to be repaired by the Tithing. Sraputt. 8s. Richard Alisaundre and John Stephenes, millers, fined. xii Jurymen, via‘. Rich’. Alisaundre, ahd his fellows, &c. Further they present Nicholas Nedel a nightwalker and disturber of the peace. WERMESTER. The Sheriff’s Turn held at Ilegh on Friday in Easter week xvii Henry 6. The Tithing of Sutton Parva,came. 3s. All well. Surron Maena, d°. 6s, 84, De. WERMESTER, came. 2%. Robert Carpenter, Miller, fined. Thos. Bulbroke, W. Bugwell, their bread contrary to the statute. John Shissheley, W™, Nedecomb, sell hay and oats at unlawful profit. Richard Fort, Geo. Byngle, fraudulent in selling beer, Thos. Hancocks, ale measures wrong. Upton. 3°. All well. DonynerTon, [Dinton] came. 6%. 84. Thos. Shumer,W™. Atteyate, in default. The latter, further fined for over-toll. ‘ TEFFONT, ought to have come and paid 6°. 84., but neither came nor brought it : so he is in mercy ; but he afterwards brought it. FISHERTON AND BABETON, paid ntl. Richard Jay, miller, fined. PrertrewortH. 2°. All well. BIsHOPSTROWE, paid nil, Norton. 5s. Nicholas Stevens, miller, fined. xii Jurymen, vizt. John Cutting and his fellows, &e, They further present that the Tithing of Wermester presents Geo. Byngle unjustly. BRENCH & DOLL. The Sheriff’s Turn held at Wirdescliff, Monday after the Feast of Sts. Tiburtius & Valerian 17° Hen. VI. The Tithing of ‘ Gore Did not come, nor any of the Tithing, nor pay 5s. 64. The bailiff of the Hundred to distrain the Tithingman and Tithing, and to carry [‘‘cariare’’] him to the King’s castle at Sarum and there keep safe till he has satisfied our Lord the King. TrpEtsIpE. 55, 64, Alice Smythys against the peace of our Lord the King, forcibly entered the house of Thos. Barnabee at Tidelsyde. OrcHEston, 4:5. John Fairhere, W™. Gawayne, Walter Oram alias Hayward, in default. Cuirron, 6°. All well. By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 115 Maprneton, 3%, 44, Philip Atte Stone in default. Aspoteston. 3°. 4%, All well. ASSERTON. 35. De. SHarnton. 7°.9%, Stephen Salf’s ale measures wrong. John Ghue (?) miller, fined, Little Langford highway: the whole Tithing ought to mend, but has not mended. Wity, has paid nil. Edw. Felawe miller, fined. Highway at ‘‘le Marshe”. Srapun-LaneerorD. 8.8, John Clark in default. The same, and Nicholas Baker use false ale-measures, WIccHEFORD. 124, All well. Neweron. 2%. John Kyngman, miller, fined, Robert Boley’s ale-measures false. Quydhampton Highway not repaired as it sh‘. be, by the whole Tithing. Bymerton. 6%. 8‘, John Jerveys, and John Makerell in arrear, also Rob. Calysshe Brupecomse. 7%. W™. Russell, John Bauchyn, John Paperay, Edw. Fletcher, Thos. Alabre, and W™. Ballard, in default. Lettice, wife of Gode- felowe is a common brawler: ordered to be arrested. Joan, wife of John Wattys is a common thief. [‘‘latruncula”] The same order. The King’s highway towards Wilton ought to be repaired by the ‘‘formann of Fisherton Aucher and his formanria.” Ditchampton highway to be repaired by the whole Tithing. The xii Jurymen, vizt. W™. Bote and his fellows, &c. Further present the King’s highway opposite St. Giles’s ought to be mended by the Tithing of Newton. HEIGHTESBURY. The Sheriff’s Turn held at Iligh, Friday in Easter week 17 Henry VI The Tithing of ImMeERE paid 5s. All well. ORcHESTON. 34, D. AsHeton. 68.84, Thos. Marchaunt, miller, fined. Batuameton. 58. John Kyng, de. CopErorp. 8s. All well. Useton [Upton Lovell], paid ni2. W™. Reynolds, miller, fined. HorNYNGESHAM, paid ntl. Thomas Carpenter, miller, de. Boyton brought no mcney. All well. BateEctyFrF fined for not coming, owes 5. The xii Jurymen viz. W™. Burton and his fellows, &c. Further present that the men of Tuderyngton have made a “ marling putt”’ close to the highway called Dylpitts. Ordered, &c. WHER. [Wherwellsdown.] The Sheriff’s Turn held there on Saturday in Easter week 17 Henry VI. The Tithing of TrpEtsipez, 193%, All well. 116 The Sheriff’s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1439. CouLeston. 3s, 34, John Chaundeler, and John Dregge, in default. TyNHEDE. Two Tithingmen. 65. 64. John Danyell, Jun’. and Sen'., Roger Pile, Robert Sawye, Rich*. Drouner, Richard Gay, John Perys, John Blaneford, in default. Epynepon. TwoTithingmen. 58. 64. Geo. Milward, miller, fined for over-toll. Surawyke, Two Tithingmen. 6%. 64, Walter Bocher, ‘‘carnifex,” sells bad meat. BraDLey. 154, W™. George, miller, fined. LirELton. 38.3. Cristina Passion, miller, fined. SEMELTON. 38. 3a. All well, Henton. 38, 34, D. KeEVELEGH. 28, 64, John Thorner, miller, fined. SrepuL AssHETON. Two Tithingmen. 6°. 64. W™. Mussell, butcher, fined: Nicholas Gome, John Gey, millers, d°. West AssHETON. 38, 34, All well. The xii Jurymen, vizt. John Gore and his fellows, &c. Further present that the King’s highway at ‘‘le Swele’’ is repairable by Edyngton tithing. Ordered, &e. WESTBURY. The Sheriff’s Turn held there Saturday next before the Feast of Saints Tiburtius and Valerian 17 Henry VI. The Tithing of Westpury. 5s. 84. W™. Say, miller, John Gibbes, d°. fined, for over-toll. The whole Tithing at the mercy of the Court for not bringing its measures. Richard Wyse to take the assize of bread, &e. Bratton. 43. Thomas Wagay, Thomas Robyns, Thos. Forme and Thos. Gybbes, in default. John Andrews, John Jeffreys, millers, fined for over-toll. Richard Sweetappul, brewer, fined. The same Richard fined again for selling beer in unsealed measures. Lyre. 4s. John Clifford, R«. Dirham, miller, fined. Also the Tithing, for not bringing its measures. The xii freemen on the Jury, viz., John Bryt, John Wardour, John Carter, W™. Janys, W™. Aldrich, John Redys, Edw. Janys, Ried, Sweetappul, W™. Caustell, W™. Marys, John Vyde, Jun", John Symbole, &c. MALMSBURY. The Sheriff’s Turn held at Coufold,! Friday after the Feast of Saints Tiburtius & Valerian 17 Hen. VI. The Tithing of SomzRFoRD. 8% 2%, Robert Felice, miller, fined for over-toll John f ¢ Coufold.” This was Cowfold Park, near Malmesbury, formerly a grange of the Abbot of Malmesbury. The name was afterwards corrupted to Cold Park, and now Cole Park: belonging to the Lovell family. By the Rev. Canon J. EB. Jackson. 117 Bowkelond, against the King’s peace, drew blood from Thomas Hilbard with a cudgel worth 14. The footbridge called Odebridge is broken, through fault of Ralph All fined. Draycote Cerne paid 35, W™. Coke, miller, fined. Foxtey. 3s, All well. Srawron [Stanton St. Quintin]. 8s. All well. om $8 er ASsHELEY. Noappearance. Fined: also fined for not bringing Hottavineton. 8s. 44, All well. §xerE. 38.104, Thomas Sely, miller, fined. _ Esron [Easton Percy]. 28. 64. All well. The xii Jurymen present, That John Phelyps has not scoured his 4 ditch, whereby the King’s highway at Sterkele is overflowed. Ordered to amend it. FRUST. [i.e. Frustfield.| The Sheriff’s Turn held there Thursday before the Feast of the Apostles Philip & James 17 Hen. VI. The Tithing of AxssoTeston. 68. 64, All well. -Apreston. 3%. 64, John Francowe and Robert Gelle, fined for selling beer 7 in unsealed measures. CouLESFELD Srurmy. 65.24, The King’s highway at Lockeshall out of order through fault of Sag Tithingman and the whole Tithing. Coutzsretp Loveras 4s. 34, All well. But fined for not bringing the : ‘¢ Sheriff’s Ly as they should have done, CouLEsFELD SpinmAN. 15. 5d. All well. Lanerorp. 4s, 84, John Pykewell, John Coke in default. John Attemull, miller,fined. King’s way called Gony,[or Eony, Junder water, through fault of the ditches on both sides: John Attewode and Peter Mershman ought to scour them. Ordered to bedone. Thomas Wykat in default. The xii jurymen, vizt. John Kyngeswode and his fellows, &e. . CHIPPENHAM. The Sheriff’s Turn held there Saturday after the Feast of St* Ti- _ bertius & Valerian 17 Henry VI. he Tithing of 7 mRsToN 17%, W™. Tresham, miller, fined. Rob. Heart in arrear. mNeron. 28. John Prymme in default. Atprrneton. 35. All well. Crrenpon [Surrenden]}. 3°. All well. Weoxuatr. 35, W™. Atte Mulle, miller, fined: John Goldyng, de, de. W. ; Chilthe, sworn to assize. 204, W. Pycot, miller, fined. AM, 174, All well. 118 The Sheriff’s Turn, Co. Wilts, A.D. 1489. LaxnHam. 38. John Tocker, and Walter Scott, millers, fined. Thos. Brown in default. Richard Mason, Henry Smith, Robert Webb, d°. Typertneton Lucas. 2% All well. But afterwards presents that John Videlew’s ditch not being cleaned, the highway is under water. John Mordon, to assize. Laneo ey [Burrell]. 28. 64, All well, OaDENHAM. 18.94, All well. Harven-Hewys. 15, 64, All well. Yatton [Keynell]. 28, All well. Lye [Leigh Delamere]. 48. All well. But afterwards presents Walter Hunt and John Bylewyn in default. In mercy of the Court. The xii Jurymen, Edw. Paternoster and his fellows, &c. BRADFORD. The Sheriff’s Turn held at Lye, Monday next before the Feast of St. George 17 Hen. VI. The Tithing of Braprorp. 58, 64. John — , miller, fined. Thos. Fox and Robert Shyrewhyt, bakers, short of weight. John Burton, innkeeper (‘ ostel- arius”’), Alice Boucher, fined for meat and bread. Isabel Fre is a common thief. To be arrested. Wrwnnestey. 58, 64, W. Touker, miller, fined. Wroxware. 28, 1034, All well. Arrewarp. 28.1034, Allwell. But Thos. Wikes in default. Hotre. 28. 103%. All well. Trott. 28.924, All well. CHALDEFELD. 28,1034. John Dedemull, miller, fined. Lye. 28.1034. All well BrovcutTon. Pays nothing this day, and ought not to be sworn nor present and claims assize. CoMERWELL. Same as last. WESTWODE AND RoweHLEY. 2%. 9d. W™. Sewy, miller, fined. CAUDON. The Sheriff’s Turn held there on Tuesday called Hokk, 17. Hen. VI. The Tithing of LANGEFORD. 28. Walter Lovell, miller, fined. OpesToKE. 28. R. Gerell, miller, d°. Homyneton. 124, All well. BrirrorD. The Hidarit came: present that they owe no “certain silver.” Stephen, servant of Hugh Hurmanden of Durneford in default. Est Harnnam. The Forman: nothing paid. W™. Gibbys, Thos. Gale fined — for breaking assize of bread, and selling beer in unstamped measures. ‘The xii Jurymen, Henry Brys and W™. Keyser. Affur, John Swelwell John Baker i dure 119 Aecords of the Aising in the Cest, JOHN PENRUDDOCK, HUGH GROVE,ET SOCII, A.D. 1655. By W. W. RaAvENHILL, Esq. Read before the Society during the annual meeting at Wilton September 14th, 1870. Ghe visit of the Wiltshire Archzological Society to Compton Chamberlayne in the autumn of 1870, seemed a fitting oppor- tunity for collecting the memorials that remain to us of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655, with which John Penruddock, and Hugh Grove and others are so mournfully but honourably connected. Tn carrying out this purpose I have endeavoured not to trench upon the designs of histories already published, but rather to gather a narrative, and collect what remains to us of this one matter, largely drawing from the Thomason Pamphlets presented by King George the Third to the British Museum, from family documents most kindly placed at my disposal, by Charles Penruddock Esquire of Compton Park, and Miss Grove of Zeals House, the lineal descendants of our _ heroes, and in a much less degree, but still I believe as far as possible, Aen ky - Os => from the documents preserved in Her Majesty’s Record Office. The chief events of the rising, from its troub!ed birth to its early dis- solution are related by Lord Clarendon, Echard, Heath, Ludlow, _ Whitelocke, Oldmixon and Rapin, the last of whom hazards the statement, founded perhaps solely on “Tre, Pol, Pen,” that Penruddock was a Cornish gentleman, which we shall presently see is quite erroneous. But the most valuable contribution to the literature of that period was made, when the state papers collected by John Thurloe, Cromwell’s secretary, were given to the world in A.D. 1742 by Lord Chancellor Hardwicke. After that in A.D. 1751 followed the cold but thoughtfal account of William Guthrie of Brechin. 1 That I have compassed all existing materials in so large a field I can searcely hope. ‘I shall therefore be obliged to any of the readers of this Magazine for any further information. 120 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. Our county histories, and who so rich as we, give scattered notices, or more considered portions of the story; but the matter appears never to have been treated in all its entirety. With regard to the trials which followed at Exeter, much seemed worth investigating. The only account of any of them that I can discover, and which has been admitted amongst the recognised collections of the State Trials is “ The trial of the Honourable Colonel John Penruddock, written by himself.” This though penned at a very solemn moment, with all the accurateness, of which his highly religious mind was capable, can scarcely be accepted by the antiquarian, or historian, or lawyer, as conclusive evidence of all that then happened even to him; and he never so intended, as is clear from the postscript to it. An examination of the Thurloe Papers and the law of the land as it existed for those who chose to live under the Protector’s government, suggests that Penruddock and his fellows were not the martyrs that the book ealled “England’s Black Tribunal,” would have us believe. Further points in the history of the rising courted inquiry, no- tably the adventures related concerning William Wake, of Blandford, and Robert Duke a relation of the Dukes of Lake—both prisoners at Exeter, and tried at the same assize as Penruddock—wherever the narrative will permit, specially as to facts or documents unpub- lished, or not generally accessible, I shall give the very language of the sources of information. From most of our general historians, the rising and its leaders have received little if any attention. But it will be found to contain much that is stirring and picturesque, a page of our county history of no little interest, an interest which principally concentrates itself upon the fates of Penruddock and Grove. A few words on the origin and families of both. The Groves migrated to Wiltshire from Buckinghamshire about the middle of the fifteenth century.! A century later they were in possession of considerable estates at Shaftesbury, Donhead, and Ferne. The present member for South Wilts, who so hospitably entertained the Society on their visit in 1870, is the representative of this branch 1 Hoare’s Mod. Wilts, Hund. Duuworth, 56—58, et pass’. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 121 of the family. Another branch some time prior to A.D. 1650, settled at Chisenbury Priors in the parish of Enford, Wilts. There they possessed land both freehold and leasehold, the latter held under the famous Hospital of Saint Katherine, which many years since left the environs of the Tower of London, for the Regent’s Park. Well-to-do country gentlemen they obtained leases where the free- hold still lay in the mortu4 manu of the hospital. From them sprung Hugh Grove, a man in his prime in 1655. Married to his cousin Jane Grove of Shaftesbury, he was living a quiet country life, per- chance initiating his son in agriculture or in the science of coursing hares on the neighbouring downs, when his mother did not claim him for his books. What part Hugh Grove took in the civil wars, where, before that, he had been schooled, and other facts of his life up to that time, are lost; enough that he lives to us in the history of the _ Rising, as a soldier frank and pleasant, fond of his King and Country. His more distinguished companion John Penruddock, was born in 1619, probably at his father’s house at Compton Chamberlayne. The Penruddocks first appear in history in the reign of Edward the second, as residents at Penruddock, a small township of the Manor of Greystoke, in Cumberland. We find one then serving on a Jury in that neighbourhood. In course of time they spread southwards to Wiltshire and other counties. When the head of the house who remained behind, received from Queen Elizabeth the Manor of Arkelby, in Cumberland, on the attainder of Roger de Martindale for joining the unhappy Mary Queen of Scotts, he was merely following the stéps of his more fortunate relatives, who in the South by Royal favour, or prosperous marriages, or their own industry had aequired large estates. One of them Sir George Penruddock highly distinguished himself at the Battle of St. Quentin, in 1557, as stan- dard bearer, to William Earl of Pembroke, the Commander in Chief of the British army. The Compton estate was purchased by Edward Penruddock, Esq., of New Sarum, afterwards Sir Edward Penruddock, at the close of the sixteenth century. In 1612, on his death, it descended 1 Hoare’s Mod. Wilts, Hund. Dunw. VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXVIII. K 122 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. to his son, John Penruddock, the Father of our hero. In the fields and woods thereabouts, the latter threw out thew and sinew not without cultivation of mind, till he was sent to Blandford school.! To the same place some years later, went John Aubrey the Wiltshire historian. At the close of his school career, Penruddock passed on to Queen’s College, Oxford ;* after that to Gray’s Inn, to study law. This society admitted him May 14th, 1636.3 Anthony Wood‘ says “that at school and college he delighted in books, when a man in arms.” In 1639, he married Arundel daughter of Mr. John Freke, of Ewerne’s Courtenay and Melcombe in the county of Dorset, a lady of great mental and personal accomplishments. Their union was blessed in their children, and in their mutual love most strong in trouble and in death. In 1648, on his father’s demise, Penruddock succeeded to the family estates. At Christmas in that year and till the sixth of January following, he was with John Aubrey, the guest of Lord Francis Seymour at Marl- borough ; there was hunting, coursing, plenty of good cheer and for Aubrey the safe study, Archeology.® During the wars the Penruddocks lost many relations and friends. The death of Henry Penruddock, a younger brother of John, has been already narrated in this Magazine.* Other troubles to other members of the family will be found in Ludlow’s memoirs.’? They suffered also severe pecuniary losses. In addition to the expenditure for men and horses and arms, the Commissioners for Sequestration —those locusts who came up to consume what the hail had left— 1 Payne Fisher. 2John Milton of Christ’s Coll., Camb., M.A., ad eand. 1635; Edm. Ludlow, B.A., Trin. Coll. Ox., 1636. ’ Grays Inn Books. 4 Fasti, 46. 5 Canon Jackson’s Aubrey. 6 Wilts Arch. Mag., December, 1855, p. 397. There is another Henry Penruddock to be found in the history of those days, who was a six clerk in Chancery. He was an agent for Charles IJ. in England, and is mentioned by Whitelocke (Memorials) as being confined in the Tower (1649). He was an uncle of John Penruddock’s. See also 3 Thurloe 459, where he is called by Manning, ‘‘ the king’s prime agent.” 7 Ludlow, vol., i. ot ~~» = “saat RD ae Pred Pee XS. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 123 visited Compton. I find amongst the Domestic State papers of that period, the following certificate which tells its own tale :— «Upon search made into the Books and papers relating to Sequestrations and Compositions in my custody as Registrar to the Commissioners for compounding and managing Estates under sequestration I find that John Penruddock of Compton in the County of Wilts Esquire compounded for his delinquency and the estate mentioned in the report hereunto annexed and by me attested for which he had a fine of one thousand pounds set, which said fine was all paid into the Treasury at Goldsmith’s Hall by the 6th of June, 1649. Examined May 1657.” * I have not been able to discover the report alluded to in the above certificate. The “me” is Mr. F. Bailey, who was the registrar of the certificates. In a family account book there are the following entries in Colonel Penruddock’s own handwriting :— & s. d. Paid for my Composition .1300 00 00 My own debts contracted during Six years sequestratation 1500 00 00 There were some dealings too between the Commissioners and Hugh Grove, for Sir R. Hoare! mentions a grant made by them to John Dove, Esquire, of New Sarum, the Protector’s High Sheriff for Wilts, bearing date September 28th, 1650, of the reversion in fee of the Chisenbury priory estate, and in that it is said to belong to Hugh Grove the elder, the father of “our Hugh,” under a lease dated September 15th, 1640, granted to him for the lives of his two sons Hugh and Robert, and his grandson Hugh, the son of Hugh the younger. The property at this day still belongs to the Grove family. It is clear from the above statements, that Penruddock if not Grove, fought for the crown. ; I pass over here as beyond my present purpose, all events that led to the death of the King, which happened a few weeks after the pleasant hospitalities of Lord Francis Seymour—I pass over the steps by which General Cromwell became Lord Protector of this realm—as also the session of Parliament which assembled on “ His * State Papers, Domestic Series. Interregnum. Commissioners for compounding with Delin- quents, No. 323, 1 Modern Wilts, Hund. Elstub and Eyerley, 17. K 2 124 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. Highness’s own day,” (September 8rd, 1654,) and sat till it was dismissed with scolding on the 22nd of January following. The Protector then told them that he had certain information that the Levellers and Cavaliers were plotting against himself and govern- ment, and his information, being derived from the best authorities, amongst others a spy at the King’s elbow, proved correct. There was coquetting between these two very different parties.! It is therefore not surprising that John Wildman, the most rampant of Levellers, was arrested at Easton near Marlborough, about the time the latter place was intended to be attacked by the Wiltshire Cava- liers.2 He was sent to Chepstow Castle, and afterwards brought up to the Tower of London. Overton and others, including Eyres* had been secured some weeks before, and Saxty had escaped abroad. The Levellers ranted, plotted, and were crushed, without the Cavaliers striking a single blow. But though these last were troubled, they were not utterly cast down, and a general rising throughout England was arranged. I have been able to find no direct written communication from the King—who now left Cologne where he had been residing for Middleburg, just opposite the East Coast of England—to the Wilt- shire Cavaliers. Richard Pyle was the chief agent for these parts ; there was also a Mr. Kitson, and most important too were the services of Lady Phillips (Phelips of Montacute?) The clergy, Dr. Henchman, of Salisbury, the Marquis of Hertford’s chaplain, and others, also acted in this capacity. Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, passed disguised into England on one of the most adventurous of all his travels, and set his face for Yorkshire. Others had gone to other parts of the country, to stir up the Royalists, and it was thought that many of the Army would join, bitterly disappointed as they were in Cromwell, for taking so much power to himself. To 1See Francis Jones’s Statement infra. 2 Wildman’s manifesto (which many authorities say he was interrupted in writing) is given at length by Whitelocke. 3 Eyres was secured in Dublin, Jan. 26th, 1655. He found London too hot for him, and ffled to Ireland perhaps to join Ludlow. Mr. Waylen has given an account of his former mutiny in Wilts; this was the reason of his arrest. 3 Th., 124. Lae Sa ee By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 125 the West was sent Sir Joseph Wagstaffe, a jolly boon companion, very popular amongst his own party, a man bold and courageous, but without the qualifications necessary to make him a great general. The readers of Lord Clarendon will recollect him, as doing good service in the West during the three sad years of bloodshed. With regard to the propriety of rising just then the friends of the King were by no means united in opinion.! His special agents in this Country “The Sealed Knot” were against it, as also many of the leading Cavaliers in various parts. And certainly he himself did not take a very hopeful view of matters, as his letters written about this time clearly shew. The day for action, after a rising had been determined upon, was moreover involved in doubt and confusion, at least to the King and those immediately about him. Lord Clarendon tells us the 18th of April, but long ere this the whole affair, pre- cipitated by the Lord Protector, had crumbled to pieces; and some of those who had joined, were already tried, and left for execution. There was certainly an understanding for a rising at Taunton, to secure that and other places; and in Wiltshire to attack Marlborough, about the 12th or 14th of Feburary, 1655, but owing to the vigilance of the commandants of the various garrisons, notably Colonel Boteler of Marlborough, it came to nothing.? After that there were meetings of the Cavaliers at Salisbury, and Compton, and elsewhere ; foxhunting, now that horseracing was prohibited, afforded a legitimate object.2 Sir Joseph Wagstaffe arrived, men, arms, and horses were collected, and March the 12th following was fixed as the trysting day. Alas! one most disastrous in Cavalier annals, for ten years before, it had witnessed the overthrow of Sir James Long and his 400, in the fields and lanes of Melksham. On Sunday the 11th, they met in Clarendon Park about 60 strong ; there Mr. Mompesson joined them with 40 men. Thence they 13 Clarendon State Papers, 266. 2 See tipsy Jack Stradling’s statement, which caused the arrest of Francis Wyndham and others. 3 Th., 172 & 181. Also letter of information, Feb. Lith, 1955. 3 Th., 148. ’ Horseracing was prohibited by Orders in Council, Feb. 26th, 1655. See Order Book in Record Office. Foxhunting took place the week before the rising at West Knoyle and Ludgershall. 3 Th., 630 & 640. 126 ftecords of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. marched to Blandford, where they enlisted 80 more. Thence they returned towards Salisbury.!. Having waited some time for their friends from Hampshire, of whom few (among them two of the Duke family,) came, they feared to wait any longer, and so at the early dawn of the following morning, whilst it was yet dark, to the num- ber of about 200, led by Sir Joseph Wagstaffe, Colonels Penruddock, Grove and Jones, they entered Salisbury. They posted a good force on the Market Place, and forthwith seized all the horses in the town, at the same time putting guards on the various hostelries. Then they broke open the gaol, and found willing recruits. After that they apprehended in their beds, the Judges of Assize, the Lord Chief Justice Rolle, and Mr. Baron Nicholas,’ and the High Sheriff of Wilts, Mr. John Dove, who were assembled in that city for the Spring Assizes.2 Having brought both Judges and Sheriff out of doors, Wagstaffe ordered them to be hanged. Penruddock with the feelings of a Hallam‘ protested against this step, and induced the party to allow the Judges to go free, shorn of their Commissions, telling them to remember to whom they owed their lives, whilst the High Sheriff—one of the King’s Judges—was reserved as a very sufficient hostage. The latter narrowly escaped death, for he refused, though weeping, in all humility, to proclaim Charles the Second, but it was thought some better man might be exchanged for him, so his life was spared, literally as a prey. There is a paragraph about him in the newspaper called “ The Perfect Proceedings, March 15th to 22nd, 1655.” 5 1See Collin’s Sir Joseph Wagstaffe’s servant’s statement infra. 2 An ancestor of the present Recorder of Wilton. 3 Tt is curious to find the following in Rolle’s Abridgement, vol. ii, p. 97:— ‘‘ Justices Itinerants. Henry de Braibrock un justice itinerant estcant surprise en temps Henry III. per Falcasius et Imprison pur ceo que 30 Verdicts avoint passe vers luy. Per l’assent de Parliament le Roy vae enperson ode le clergie and Laietie al seige del lieu and luy deliver accordant. Speed 513, 4 Hallam’s Constitutional History. 5 Throughout this paper, wherever possible, I give the modern dates to avoid confusion. Here, 1655, not 1654. For what occurred at Salisbury Lord Clar- endon is the best guide, as he no doubt received his information from the lips of Sir Joseph Wagstaffe. It will not be forgotten that these are but newspapers, and rank not in the same file with records, family or state papers. a ee ee) By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 127 “Colonel Penruddock pretended great friendship for the Sheriffe, and sent him a horse and man to wait upon him and sent word hee should dine with him that Monday. Observe, the last words hee made good.” At the Market Place, according to another paper “ The Faithful Scout,’ March 16th, 1655. ‘Colonel Penruddock by way of making a speech addressed himself to Lord Rolles, assuring him that Major-General Wagstaffe, Commander in Chief had given orders that they should receive no harm to their own persons, and then proclaimed King Charles saying the Duke of York was coming from France with 10,000 men,” or, according to another account,! “that Lord Fairfax had 8000 and Sir William Waller 4000 in London, ready to join them, and there was to be a rising in every county.” The good people of Salisbury who it had been thought would join them at once, joined them not. Cautiously they stayed within doors, except where compelled to come out, peeping at the disruption of order, and fearful perchance that a little active indiscretion on their part might reduce their city to ashes. The Parliamentary if not the Protector’s party were in the ascendant amongst them. They wished for better days, and the absence of forced loans, and other discomforts of the late King’s government. I gather from their corporation books, that the corporation business at any rate was in abeyance at this time. On the 19th of February they met and gave Colonel Dove a rundlet of sack, and transacted other matters. During the last days of that month the feeling that troubles were impending increased. They had adjourned to the 5th of March following. On meeting that day the only business transacted was adjournment to the 2nd of April. Before this the rising was over, but complete calm had not come to them April 2nd. “The Councell met and adjourned to y* 27th day of this instant April at 9 of y° Clock in y* forenoone, and warning to be given thereof by y* officers three daies before.” * There is no mention of the Corporation having anything to do with the rising. 1 Perfect Proceedings, March 15th to 22nd, 1655, * Ledger D., Salisbury Corporation Books, 128 Records of the Rising im the West, A.D. 1655. But to return, here is another account of what happened at Salisbury, newspaper also. Weekly Intelligencer, March 13th to 20th, 1655. ‘The Judges came to Salisbury on Saturday last, being met by Mr. Dove the High Sheriff and his men, and that day divers of the Cavaliers came into the town, it being a time as they supposed of least suspicion. On the Lord’s Day about midnight the Cavaliers rendezyoused and were about 200. Monday morning early they seized all the horses, seized on the Sheriff about 7 o’clock, would have forced him to proclaim Charles Stewart King, which he refusing they wounded him in several places, cut him over the face with a sword, knocked him over the head with a pistoll, yet he told them he would lose his life before he would do it, and though he offered them money and other offers, yet they took him away. After they had abused the Judges they took ther paroll; let out the prisoners, some for debt (as Mr. Gohin, who was in for £1000, and others), and all the theeves and malefactors with their irons upon them, mounted those that would joyn with them, and went out (after they had proclaimed Charles Stewart King,) being about 300.” It is pleasant to read afterwards that the High Sheriff was only bruised and not wounded. Few joining them in Salisbury, they determined to leave it and go westward as the morning wore on, knowing that the Protector’s forces would be upon them as soon as possible, and feeling that somehow or other they must be reinforced. During their stay some of them attacked the Sheriff’s house; but it was so ably defended by Major Henry Wansey, of Warminster, with 30 men, who answered them with small shot, that after half-an-hour’s fighting they retired.’ It is to be remembered to their credit, that they committed no acts of plunder, save in the matter of horses as already mentioned. Not even of the barristers’ fees, so that Serjeant Maynard who walked the circuit lost nothing.* The whole body passed out with the Sheriff in their custody through Downton to Blandford, “where,” the papers say, “ he was permitted to dress.” 1 Faithful Scout, March 16th, and other papers. This name will be remem~- bered as that of one of the authors of Hoare’s Modern Wiltshire. Some of his descendants are still living at Warminster. 2 Heath’s Chronicle; Perfect Proceedings, March 15, 1650, By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 129 Of what happened there the newspaper called the Perfect Pro- ceedings, (March 29th to April 6th,) gives the following particulars. ‘*‘ Tuesday, April 3rd, His Highness the Lord Protector had information that when Wagstaffe was in Blandford in the West, Penruddock forced the Cryer to go to the Market Cross to proclaim Charles Stewart King, who made ‘ Ho Yes’ four times, but still when Penruddock (who dictated to him) said Charles II, King, he the Cryer stopt, and said he could not say that word, and he was every time much beaten by them, and yet told them they might kill him, but he could not say that word, though they should call for faggots and burn him presently, his constancy and faithfulness is taken notice of.” From Blandford, they proceeded to Sherborne, where they stayed _ two hours. Thence they marched to Babylon Hill, the commanding height east of Yeovil, which they reached at 1 o’clock on Tuesday morning, and halting, kept the Sheriff on the ground till daylight. Then they entered Yeovil, where they quartered till 1 o’clock, Tues- day afternoon. On their leaving that place the High Sheriff was allowed to depart, the idea that he could be exchanged for some better prisoner having by this time past away. By Wednesday morning they were at Collumpton in Devon, 10 miles from Exeter, then Tiverton was passed, and they pressed on to reach Cornwall, where they hoped to find many friends who would join them, and if they failed, escape by sea would be possible.! On reaching South Molton in North Devon at 7 o’clock that evening, utterly worn out, _ they determined to rest there for the night.2 Quarters were soon _ found. To their weary limbs, however, there was but short repose. _ Three hours after their arrival they were attacked by Captain Unton Crook and his troop of horse, from the garrison of Exeter. Though their numbers were diminished by frequent desertions.on their march to little more than 100, yet had they been prepared and fresh, they would have been more than a match for their enemies. As it was, many amongst them Sir Joseph Wagstaffe, fled in the darkness, the rest fought on for three or four hours, house after house was taken by the fresh and zealous Crook. Some surrendered 1 Perfect Proceedings, March 22nd, 1655. *The distance from Salisbury to South Moulton vid Blandford is about 110 miles, 130 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. on condition their lives should be spared. Who these were is uncertain. Penruddock and Grove both afterwards asserted they were amongst the number; but this Crook always denied, de- claring the parol articles of surrender extended only to William Wake, two brothers named Collier, and two other inconsiderable men ! who had held a house against him for four hours. It may be Crook prevaricated ; it may be, and what more likely, that in the darkness and confusion, there was some misunderstanding. It must not be forgotten in judging him that Penruddock in the letter which he wrote to his wife shortly after, makes no direct mention of them. He can scarcely then have thought them of so much importance as he appears to have done at histrial. In all 60 or 70 were arrested, Penruddock and Grove, his cousin, Edward Penruddock, Jones, and | others. What a night of horrors must that have been to the quiet souls of South Molton! Ere it had passed, Crook wrote the following account of what happened to the Protector :— ‘¢ May it please Your Highness * Yesterday morning, being Tuesday, I marched with my troop to Huninton (Honiton) being 15 miles eastward from Exon with intention to stop the enemy from coming further westward ; but gaining intelligence that they were coming that way, and that they would be too strong for me, I made my retreat to Exon; the next morning I understood they were in their march for Cornwall; and in order thereunto, they were come to Collumpton, within 10 miles of Exon, I heard they were much tyred, and their number 200, and therefore imagined, that if they should gain Cornwal it might be prejudicial ; I was resolved to hazard all that was dear to me, rather than let them have their eud, and therefore marched towards Collumpton with only my own troop, I had no more for this service, but when I[ came near to that place, I understood they were then marched to Tiverton whither I pursued them with all speed, but there mist them also, but received information, that from thence they were gone to South Molton, twelve miles further, still in order for Cornwal; thither I resolved to follow them, they took up their quarters about seven of the clock this night, and by the good providence of God, directing and assisting me, I beat up their quarters about ten of the clock; they disputed it very much with 13 Th., 281. No mention is ever made of written articles. There would be even then the further consideration of Crook’s power to make them. *“ Letter to His Highness the Lord Protector from Captain Unton Crook signifying the totall Defeat of the Cavaliers in the West under the Command of Sir Joseph Wagstaffe. Published by His Highness special Commandment. London Printed by Henry Hills & John Field Printers to His Highness 1654 (5). Date written by Mr. Thomason upon it March 17th. King’s Pamplets.” By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 131 me in the houses for more than two hours firing very hot out of the wiudows, they shot seven or eight of my men but none I hope mortally wounded, they shot many of my horses also; but my Lord we broke open many houses, some of them yielded to mercy; I promised them, I would use my endeavours to intercede for their lives, I have taken most of their horses, about fifty prisoners amongst whom are Penruddock, Jones and Grove, who commanded those horse each of them having a troop. Wagstaffe I fear is escaped, he was with them but at present I cannot find him, yet hope to catch him as soon as daylight appears.* I will raise country to apprehend such stragglers, which for want of having dragoons narrowlie escaped me. My Lord, they are all broken and routed and I desire the Lord may have the glorie. I beseech your Highness to pardon this unpolished account, I can hardly indeed write, being so wearie with extreme dutie but I hope by the next to send your Highness a more perfect one, -and a List of the prisoners, many of them I suppose being very considerable. Colonel Shapcot of this County was pleased to march with me on this design, and was with me at the beating up of their quarters and hath shewed himself wonderful ready, in every respect, to preserve the peace of this County. My Lord, I remain From.South Molton May it please your Highness March 15‘ + 1654 (5) Your most obedient and most about two or three Humble Servant _o’olock in the morning. Unton Croox.” The Prisoners were removed to Exeter Gaol, and there placed in the custody of the Sheriff. The same day Crook wrote again. “May it please your Highness I gave your Highness last night an account how far I had pursued the _ enemy, that had come out of Wiltshire into Devon. I sent your Highness the ame numbers of them, which I conceived to be 200; It pleased my good God to strengthen and direct me, that although I had none but my own troop which was not 60 that about 10 o’clock at night I fell into their quarters at a town called South Molton in the county of Devon; I took after 4 hours dispute with them in the town, some 60 prisoners near 40 horses and arms— Wagstaff him- himself escaped, and I cannot yet find him, although I am still sending after him; this party of them was divided into 3 troops, Colonel Penruddock com- manded one of them and was to make it a regiment, Colonel Grove commanded another and was to compleat it to a regiment, Colonel Jones the third and was * This hope proved vain—Sir Joseph eseaped to the coast and crossed to St. Malo, and lived to invent a famous gun for, as he hoped, the destruction of the Lord Protector, which hope also in due time vanished. 4 Th. + This should be 16th. + ‘A 2nd Letter to his Highness the Lord Protector from Captain Unton Crook signifying the totall _ defeat of the Cavaliers in the West under the command of Sir Joseph Wagstaffe. Published by H. Hills and Jobn Field by his Highnesses special Commandment. Date written by Mr. Thomason March 20th. King’s Pamplets.” It is a fair surmise from this and the preceeding letter that Pen- Tuddock, Grove, and Jones, each had a Colonel’s commission from King Charles II. 132 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. to do the like; these 3 gentlemen are of Wiltshire and men of estates. One of Sir Edward Clarke’s sons was with them, he was to be major to Penruddock, the prisoners tell me that we killed him.* I have brought all the prisoners to Exon, and haye delivered them over to the High Sheriffe who has put them into the High Goal. Your Highness may be confident this party is totally broken, there is not 4 in a company got away ; the country surprise some of them hourly, the Mayor of South Molton being with me in the streets was shot in the body, but like to do well. I have 9 or 10 of my troop wounded. I remain Your Highness’ Exon Most obedient Servant, March 16th, 1654 (5). Unton Crook.” The next day Penruddock wrote the following letter to his wife :— “ My dear Heart, To tell you the story of my misfortunes were too large and would but add to your afflictions. All that I shall now tell you is that we were taken at South Molton in the farthest part of Devonshire. The best that I can make of this is that it was our fortune to fall into the hands of one Captain Unton Crooke, + a generous and valiant officer, one that I hope will show something the better, for that we did not basely desert our soldiers as others did. That which concerns you now is that you best give your help, and make what friends you can for me. My cousin Bowman, I know loves me; desire him as he tenders the life and fortune of his poor kinsman, that he would be active for me. The persons to whom you must address yourself are in the first place, his Highness my Lord Protector, to whom pray go yourself, and as many of your children as you think fit, and petition in my behalf. I am confidant my Lord Richard and Mr. Mayor will countenance you herein. I would have my cousin Bowman to go to my Lord Chief Justice Rolle, and Lady Nicholas,§ and desire them to appeare for me, and shew me such favour as they may judge me capable of in their esteem. Mr. Dove the High Sheriff, Mr. Ing,and I am confident the whole town of Sarum, will petition on our behalf. Pray leave nothing unassayed that may tend to our preservation. It you come to Exeter you will be snre to find me in the gaol, whither if you think fit you may bring your daughter Jane, and George,and Tom. I cannot have less than a hundred pound to assist me in my necessaries here. If I live, I hope I shall redeem what I have lost; If I die, I have made my will-—being but tenant for term of life my estate comes to your son and you. I have made over part for payment of my debts, and providing for my younger * This proved incorrect, he was afterwards arrested, +Crook was a son of Serjeant Unton Crook. He was a man of education and position and in the suite of Whitelocke when the latter went as ambassador to the Court of Sweden- tLord Richard Cromwell. Mr. Mayor of Hursley, Hants, was his father-in-law. 3 The wife of Baron Nicholas. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 133 children. Take all that and then pay the maker.* John herewith salutes all his friends, servants and acquaintance. Pray advise with my uncle Bowman, and desire Mr. Martyn to attend you in this business. My dear love, once more I beseech thee, do not make myself and my poor children more unhappy by afflicting thyself for me. I have been used in the school of affliction ; and have learned in what estate soever I am to be therewithall content. Give my friends evermore my unfeigned respects. Deliver my blessing to my poor children, seconded with your own. To close up all, take my unfeigned love to yourself from Dear Heart From no worse place Your loving husband where’er he is ‘the Exeter Gaol Jo. PENRUDDOCK.” this 17‘ day of March 1654 (5). The above is from the original in Colonel Penruddock’s own hand- writing, which is still preserved amongst the family papers at Compton. Thus to its bitter end have I traced the rising, and now not staying to discuss the dissensions or conduct of its leaders, let us turn back upon its ill-omened course and see what steps were taken _ by the Government in London, or its friends in the country, to - suppress it. And first of the latter as being nearer to the scene of action. News of what had happened, came probably on Monday night to that very faithful friend of His Highness, Colonel Boteler, stationed at Marlbrough. He was in the saddle early the next ' morning, and with his troopers hastened over the plain to Salisbury. : He reached it some time that day. On the following, at 9, a.m., x when on the point of starting for Shaftesbury, he wrote to the Pro- _ tector, and to General Disbrowe, the latter of whom was advancing from London, to tell them of his movements. We smile over the _ “freely adventuring” himself in his letter to the former, as con- ‘ trasted with his cautious postscript, and its happy fortune of finding a very probable opportunity to fall upon the enemy. But the letter best portrays its writer. ** May it please Your Highnesse { This morning Col Dove is come hether from the enemy upon his parole ; he left them neere Evill (Yeovil), and saith, he thinks them to be above 300 in number. Now, my lord, though I know twould be of sadd consequence, if wee *A word follows ‘maker ’’ of which the first letter is blotted. Itlooks like ‘‘ Johnis,” or “ Thomas,’? + The Chaplain at Compton, +3 Th, 243, 134 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D, 1655. assulting them should be worsted, yet, my Lord, I hope your highness will easily pardon me, being (seeing?) I shall freely adventure myselfe upon the good providence of the Lord, who I know will owne us ; and I am perswaded, succeed us in this business. And indeed, my Lord, I cannot with any confidence stay here, nor looke the Country in the face, and Jet them alone. I doubt not but to give your highness a speedy good account of this matter. I shall be this night at Shaftsberry, and then send to your highnesse againe. The Judges I have set at liberty here, and they were like men that dreamt to see us so sudainly here. I shall take care of their safe passage to London, whether they desire to come. Colonel Dove saies that Mack that Lieutenant Heely sent up, is come off but as a spye, and desires me to inform so much, | am, my Lord, From Salisbury upon my Your highness most dutifull servant march towards Shaftsberry, W. BorE.er. 14 March 9 a clock in the morning. If I heare any of our friends coming towards us, I shall delay falling upon them, unless I see a very probable opportunity.” And so Colonel Boteler went his way westwards and at Shaftes- bury fell in with a messenger from Taunton bearing the following letter to Mr. Malyn, one of Cromwell’s Secretaries. He opened and read it as appears by an endorsement. ‘The letter gives a complete picture of a portion of the stage including some of the actors, and enables us more nearly to realize the whole affair. ‘¢ Much Honoured Sir! I shall make bold to communicate unto you what hath lately happened in these partes—On tuesday last, about 2 o’clock in the morninge Capt. Pike post master of Crewkerne gave us an allarm at Ilminster, assureinge us that M. G. Wagstaffe, C Penruddock, and neer a thousand more of the late king s party, were inbodied at Sarum, where they tooke the judges and did much mischief, and where then come to Sherburne; whereupon I hasted to this towne, where I mett Col Pine, Col Ceely, Sir Thomas Wroth, C Gorges, Major Sampson, C Barker and divers Gentlemen more, with a considerable Company of such as were formerly of the Militia; and indeed, for ought I could discerne, they came with very cheerfull resolutions to engage their all against this upstart crew, and had the Lord seen it good our strength in reason had been more than sufficient to have accomplisht their utter downfall; but I had not been long here, before I saw my hopes of their ruine quite frustrated, which I must very much impute to the unhandsome carriage of C Gorges towards Col Pyne and some others, refuseinge to joyne with Col Pyne in any thinge relating to this present business. C Gorge takeinge upon him the charge of the towne commissioned thereunto by the magistrates thereof (as he is pleased to say) whereupon arose this great inconvenience; C Ceely with divers officers and soldiers to the number of 40 or thereabouts, being resolved to alarum the enemy, who then lay at Chard (or at least more perfectly to learne their number and condition) cominge to the 1 3Th., 237. outguard of the towne was denied passage by the guard they alleadging, that C Gorge hath soe given order, that none must passe without his license ; whereupon we halted there about a quarter of an hour, and in the meantime sent to know of C Gorge what his meaninge was, who then gave a ticket for our passage which C Ceely took soe unkindly, he being the older Colonell, that he refused to march by the others leave; and by this meanes we were altogether disappointed of what in probability might have been easily effected ; I meane the ruine of our enemies, who were not in number above 160, as I am since very certainly informed ; and in a very tremblinge posture. Their horse are many of them very good, but the riders very ill accoutred for the most parte; yet notwith- - standing these discouragements, their purpose is, to pursue tomorrow with what horse they can make, and if possible joyne with the Sheriffe of Devon (to whome they have wrytten to that purpose) that soe they may, being united, if not take them at least disperse them; which I heare they begin to do already. Truely, Sir, I am hartily sorry to see these divisions, that are amongst us ; and truely though I cannot say that C Pyne and the others fully comply with the present government; yet I am verily perswaded, that they were very harty in _ this present worke; and I amsure have been formerly very good instruments for the secureing these partes, and for any publicue good; and therefore I cannot but be troubled, that C Gorge, aman but of yesterday, who hath not soe fully borne testimony against the cavaliers in former times, should soe much insult and greive the spirits of those gentlemen. I observed further yesterday, that C Gorge took some distaste at C Bovett, for that he, upon the alarum, entered the Castle of Taunton, aud secured it with some of the Company _ that formerly served him in the Militia, and refused to turne out his men again, and deliver the possession thereof to C Gorges. Indeed, my opinion is, that _ what Lieutenant Col Bovett did was meerly for the preservation of the place, _ without any sinister end; and to my knowledge was exceeding forward to further any designe against the enemy, and to reconcile divisions here. But I must begg your pardon for this trouble ; at present I shall not much inlarge, _ but desire, that if opportunity be offered, you will be pleased to acquaint my Lord herewith, which, with the tender of my reall and hearty respects to - you, is all at this time from, By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 135 a Sir your most obliged servant, _ Taunton, March 14, 1654 (5) Witt1am Gover. _ The Superscription For my much honoured friend William Malyn Esq° Secretary to his highnes _ the Lord Protector these present at Whitehall. The Endorsement Sir, Being newly come to this towne with 4 troopes of our regiment, where - Major General Disbrowe will meete tomorrow, I thought it necessary for your helping us with intellegence in our pursuance of the enemy, to open your letter. _ Ihave honestly sealed it up againe, | Your humble servant, Shaftsberry March 15 1654 (5). Witiram Borerer.” _ On the following day, or the day after, Boteler was joined by q General Disbrowe and the forces from London, and Hampshire, and 136 Records of the Rising im the West, A.D. 1655. other parts. By the 17th they reached Wincanton and _ received intelligence of the rout of their opponents. Thence Boteler returned to Wilts. His Highness had received intelligence of what had happened at Salisbury with more than ordinary speed, and gave orders, as was his wont, to seize all the horses in the public stables in London and Westminster.! The news reached him the very day of the Rising, for we find the following orders to General Disbrowe, his brother- in-law, which mention the seizure of the Judges as a thing of the past. They are dated March 12th. The Protector’s instructions to General Disbrowe, in Secretary Thurloe’s handwriting.* ‘¢ Whereas there is an insurrection in the west by the Cavaliers who have armed themselves, and seized upon the judges of assize at Salisbury, and proceed on to commit other violences and outrages upon the people; you are therefore to repair with your regiment into the west, and to take into your charge and conduct the troops of Colonel Berry, now in the west, the two troops of Colonel Twisleton’s, whom we have ordered from Chichester to join with you, and also all other forces both horse and foot in the western Countries. And you shall use your best endeayoures to prosecute the said Cavaliers in whatever parts of the nation they shall go; and to suppress them; and also to put the said counties into the best posture of defence you can ; for which purpose Commissions are herewith delivered unto you; and all commanders and officers of the said forces are hereby required to observe such orders, as you shall give them, and to obey your commands according to the discipline of war. And all justices of the peace, mayors, bailiffs and all other officers and ministers, are required to be aiding and assisting to you; and are hereby required to fill up every troop in your regiment; to a hundred in each troop; and you shall give the same orders to all other the troops aforesaid ; and you are also to seize and secure all persons which you shall judge dangerous to the peace of the nation, and search their houses for arms, and to seize their horses for the use of the state, Given at Whitehall the 12th of March 1654 (5). To our right trusty and right well beloved Counsellor General Disbrowe, Major General of the West. Disbrowe made all speed to win the honour of subduing the Western Cavaliers, and left London with his forces early on Tuesday. On the following day he wrote to the Protector? 1 Weekly Intelligencer, March 20th, 1654 (5), *3 Th. 221. Ibid, 247. “<= lian TE as 1 cll By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 137 May it please your Highnesse I came the last night to this place, and intended this day to be steering towards the Devizes ; but upon some intelligence from Major Butler at Salisbury I shall (God willing) goe to Almesbury, and hope to be there by two of the elocke, in order to a conjunction with Major Butler and the two troopes from Chichester, and after a few houres refreshment shall proceed, as I shall gett * intelligence, which I have by all wayes layed out for, and as the Lord shall _ please to direct us. I understand that the high sheriff of Wiltshire is gott from them and reports them to be bounding (when he came away) for Evill, (Yeovil) and thence for Bath and Wells. I doe not heare of any considerable accesse of _ force they have attained in all their progresse. I recommend your highnesse to the Lord’s gracious protection, and remaine Your highness’s humble Servant Newbury March 15 1654 (5) Joun DisBROWE I received both your highness’s letters this night ; the one by the old messenger about eight a clocke, and the other by Captain Crescet between 4 and 5 this morning.* From Newbury he went to Amesbury, thence, as we have seen, to Shaftesbury and Wincanton. From the last-mentioned town he wrote to the Lord Protector, on the 17th of March. In addition to _ the complete rout of the Cavaliers, the letter narrates that a large number of them were already secured in Exeter Gaol. * May it please your Highness + This evening I received intelligence, that the enemy was routed on _ Wednesday night last at Moulton in the county of Devon; severall prisoners taken and carried to Exon goale; but I suppose the particulars are more fully sent to your Highnesse than is yet come to my hands; and therefore I doe by these humbly acquaint you of my intentions as to further service by dividing these troops with me into several places, where they may lye convenient for the ap- prehending of those that are fled viz: my own troope to Bemister, (Beaminster,) Captain Scotton’s at Bredport, (Bridport,) Major Blackmore’s at Crookehorne, (Crewkerne,) Captain Wallington’s at South Petherton, and Major Jenkin’s at _ Somerton and to keep a guard at Lamport (Landport.) Major Butler’s troopes, two to Salisbury, and two to Marlborough; and the two troopes of Colonel Twisteltons to returne to Alton and Farnham, all to attend your Highness’s further pleasure. I have written to the respective Sheriffs of Wilts, Dorset, Somersett, Devon and Cornewall, to use their utmost endeavours for the ap- prehending of all suspitious persons, that may be thought to have had a hand in this insurrection ; and haye also written to the Justices of the Peace of those respective countys, to make diligent enquiry what persons have been absent from their habitations within the space of ten dayes last past, and upon ex- amination to deale with them as to justice shall appertaine. *3Th., 247. + Ibid, 263. VOL, XIII,—NO, XXXVIII. L 138 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. I purpose (God willinge) forthwith to ride to Exon, there to spend {wo or three days in examining those prisoners taken, from whom somthing may be obtained for the advantage of the Commonwealth. I am informed that Pen- ruddock, Grove, Jones and Mumparsons* with about 40 of their men are at Exon in prison. Itis thought J. Wagstaffe is escaped. I beg your Highness’s pleasure and commands concerning myselfe and my troopes and subscribe myself Wincanton March 17 Your Highnesse’s humble Servant 1654 (5). Joun DisBROWE.” We thus see what large forces the Government had at their disposal to oppose such a rising as the present, well trained and disciplined, posted admirably for concentration or otherwise ; the Sealed Knot were right, it was no time for attack. A day or two after the 17th, Disbrowe arrived at Exeter, and ex- amined and catalogued most if not all the prisoners thereabouts. Having completed his work in Devon, he went on to Taunton, where he wrote the following letter,! probably March 28th, for it is without date. ‘‘ May it please your Highnesse, Accordinge to your commands, inclosed is a list of the prisoners in the several countyes and the places, where for the present they are secured. I doe understand that many of them doe pretend to innocency, as the Lord Paulett and one Mr. Tent of Somersetshire, and the Marquess of Harford in Wilts. The informations I have had since my comeinge into these parts concerning them is nothinge of new or late actinge, though I am very confident they generally knew of the late rebellion. TZhetr (sic) be many in every County as bade or worse in their affections to the Cayilere party, that are not secured, for they are are of ameaner quality, and I did conceive it not convenient to sease more than I know what to doe withall; for truly I am humbly of opinion, that haveinge two many of them togetther,might give them an advantage of knowinge one another’s winds more than now they can, beinge (seeing) Iam forced to keepe them for the most part in inns, not havinge any other places, where is any accomodation for them. But if it be judged needfull, I can cause as many as your highness please to be taken up more; but I humbly conceive, these allready secured will be sufficient to proceed with, and to make a patterne for all the rest. Indeed, my Lord, I have not found it so easy worke as I thought it would have bine, to _ settle the militia in these parts to my satisfaction. I hope I shall now gitt through it. I have sent to Major Sanders to attend your highness for Devon, Captain Gorges for Somersett, Captain Dury for Dorsett, Major Ludlow for Wilts, and I intend Captain Crofts for Gloster; Col. Bennett is allready at * Mompesson. 13 Th., 308. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 139 London, who will be for Cornwall. I shall not trouble your highnesse further now, only to subscribe myselfe, Your highness’s faythful and humble Servant Joun DisBROWE.” The List of Prisoners he enclosed contained, amongst others, the following names :— ‘“‘ Exon, March 22 1654 (5). John Penruddock, of Compton Chamberlain, in Wilts Esq : Edward Penruddock, of the same, gent. Hugh Grove of Chipenbury [Chissenbury], gent Robert Duke of Stuckton in Southampton, gent, in Fording-Bridge parish, Richard Reeves of Kimpton in Southampton, gent, Francis Jones of Beddington in Surrey gent John Jones of Newton Tony in Wilts, gent George Duke of Stuckton in Southampton, gent. Francis Bennet of Killington in Somersetshire, gent Richard Wroughton of Wilcott in Wilts, gent Thomas Helliard of Uxton in Sonthampton, gent. Thomas Westcomb, of Sarum, Vintner. Henry Collier, of Stepell Langford in Wilts, gent. Thomas Fitz-James of Henly in Dorsetshire, gent. William Stroud, of Wincanton, in Somersetshire, gent. Joseph Collier of Steeple Langford in Wilts, gent. Robert Harris of. Blandford in Somersetshire, [ ? ] cordwainer. James Huish of Kim-ridge in Dorsetshire, gent. Edward Moreing of Andover in Hampshire, weaver Edward Davy of London, gent. Joseph Moreing of Andover in Hampshire, yeoman. William Wake of Blandford-Forum in Dorsetshire, clothier Thomas Powlton, of Pewsey in Wilts, innholder. Edward Willis of Sarum, innholder. . Christopher Haviland, of Lankey in Dorsetshire, yeoman. Thomas Kninsey, of Salisbury, helliar. Richard Attwood, of Uphaven in Wilts, butcher Henry Hardinge, of Pewsey in Wilts, gent. | Abraham Wilson, of Sarum, Cutler George Gifford of Compton Chamberlain in Wilts, gardener Robert Browne, of Andover in Hampshire, Cordwainer, John Biby of Compton Chamberlain in Wilts, gent Simon Barnard, of Blandford in Dorsetshire, taylor. John Cooke of Potterne in Wilts, gent Richard Humphrey of Wyford [Wishford ?] in Wilts, warrener Edward Painter of Andover in Hampshire, currier. SEGRE eae Tee Ti ee * This no doubt was the day the Exeter list was made ; Taunton and Iichester would be perfected by the 28th of March, 3 Th., 306. L2 140 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. Stephen Elkin, of Compton Chamberlain, servant to Mr. Edward Pen- ruddocke John Jennings, of Compton Chamberlain, servant to Col Penruddocke Robert Nicholas, of Endford in Wilts, husbandman. John Shepherd, of Compton Chamberlain in Wilts, servant to John Penruddock, Esq. Richard Hyard, of Amporte in Hampshire, husbandman John Bond of Harbury in Warwickshire, gent George Hayward of Salisbury, in Wilts, woollen-draper. Isaac Stichley of Sturminster in Dorsetshire, tanner. John Hobbes of Idmiston in Wilts, yeoman. Robert Barefoot, of Sarum in Wilts, soap boiler William Lewington, of Linchinhold, in Hampshire, husbandman. Nicholas Mussel, of Steple-Langford, in Wilts, yeoman. Joseph Rivers, Colonel, of Rivers-Hill in Hampshire. John Hordisnell, of Grays Inn, London. Carey Reynell, of Pinsted in Hampshire gent. William Hallet, of Netherby in Dorset, gardener. Edmund Clicke of Bagshot in Berkshire, gent Philip Woodward, of Fisherton, near Salisbury, clothe worker Thoms Fray of Tisbury in Wilts, helliar John Russell of Blandford in Dorsetshire, weaver, Henry Sampson, of Sherborn in Dorsetshire, husbandman. John Williams of Fyfield in Hampshire, carter Moses Kenfield of Enfield in Wilts, husbandman Robert Skardey of Endford in Wilts, taylor John Bankes of Endford in Wilts, cordwainer Edward Targett of Tesbury in Wilts, husbandman Leonard Catkitt of Cholterton in Wilts, waggoner Nathaniel Galpin of Blandford in Dorsetshire, weaver Richard Broadgate of Blandford in Dorsetshire, tapster Edmund Wynmouth of Sherborn in Dorsetshire, miller James Combe, of Blandford in Dorsetshire, cooper Thomas Mortimer of Sandford, husbandman. Thomas Cawley of Shalborne in Wilts, husbandman Richard Browne of Enford in Wilts, servant to Major Clarke Robert Mason, of Newton Toney in Wilts, Capt. Jones’s servant Robert Sugar, of Sherborn in Dorsetshire, felt-maker. Richard Batt, of Sarum in Wilts, smith. Harmistowy, a trumpeter, a Dutchman. Ambrose Cole, of Poole in Dotsetshire, warrener. John Chamberlain, of Sherborn in Dorsetshire, husbandman Thomas Uppington, of Chamberwick in Wilts, husbandman. William Peirce of Salisbury in Wilts, carpenter : Thomas Coker, of Tiverton, Thatcher. William Deyman of Tiverton, gent John Allyn of Holliborne in Hampshire, yeoman Thomas Lambert of Wilsweld in Hampshire bricklayer By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 141 Jethro Morelhey, of Chaten in Wilts, husbandman. Henry Bynsteed, of Bynsteed in Hampshire, taylor. Timothy Maton, of Endford in Wilts, carter Cornelius Igney, of Harnham in Wilts, carpenter Richard Read, of Whitchurch in Devonshire, husbandman William King, of Fisherton in Wilts, husbandman William Whatley, of Fisherton in Wilts, husbandman Richard Miles, of Andover in Hampshire, clothe worker Edward Cox, of Sturton in Somersetshire, gent. William Bungy, of St. James’s [Berwick St. James] in Wilts, taylor Richard Brondgate, of Blandford in Dorsetshire, husbandman Richard Kinfield, of Endford in Wilts, husbandman Thomas Ranger, of Endford in Wilts husbandman Andrew Blackman, of Binsteed in Hampshire, husbandman, Thomas Gray, of Salisbury, hostler. William Martin, of Evill in Somersetshire, taylor. Hugh Edwards, of Bath, servingman. James Marchbankes, of Morpeth in Northumberland, servingman Richard Andrewes, of Sherborn, Baker. John Pinson, of Sherborn, chapman. Francis Toope, of East Knoyle, in Wilts, gent John Purchase, of Salisbury, barber Richard Askott, of Samford Courtenay in com. Devon, gent John Homburg, of Te-mary in com. Devon gent William Hurd of Mauboy in com. Devon, gent John Haynes, trumpeter. Christopher Wood, of Colingborn. Taunton. Henry Clarke, of Endford in com. Wilts Esq. Thomas Hunt, of the same, capt. Edward Poulton, of Monckton in com. Wilts, capt. Thomas Pickhaver, of Maddington in com. Wilts, gent Robert Foote, of Westminster, gent Henry Hewitt, of Salisbury, yeoman. John Frampton, of Blandford. John Elhins, of the same. Augustin Greenwood, of Salisbury, taylor John Chapman, of the same John Fulford, servant to Major Clarke Richard Goleston, of Amport in Southamptonshire, gent Oxenbridge Fowell of Abbots Cerne in Southamptonshire, gent. Nicholas Saxton of Alton, gent, roman | Servants to the said Mr. Saxton. Jasper Kelway of Salisbury, turner. George Oliver of Blandford, felt maker. Hugh Browne, of Fisherton, in com. Wilts, labourer. John Lymmington, of Salisbury, Spurrier. 142 Records of tne Rising in the West, A.D, 1655. Charles Thomas, of Blandford, currier. Richard Thornburgh, of Compton in Wiltshire, gent. Col Philips of Montagne (Phelips of Montacute) in Somersetshire Samuel Keymore. William Atkins. 5 Iichester. John Palmer, of Kilmelton husbandman Henry Gyfford, of Bruton in Somersetshire, cordwainer.” A goodly list numbering in all 136. The same day from Taunton he wrote to Thurloe as follows :— ‘6c Sir Your last I received on my way to Taunton, where now I am, and have got some understanding of tbe prisoners there. Enclosed is (as I thinke) a perfect list of them, and of the others at Exeter, of which the greatest part doe sufficiently owne themselves to be engaged in the rising; and for the others that doe not, we have competent evidence. I am very glad that the commission for their tryall is in soe good forwardnesse, and shall, as you desire, take what care I can with the Sheriffe of Devon, that we may be provided of honest juryes against the time; hopeing you will receive no disappointment therein. Underwritten are the names of 6 or 6 of those at Exeter, whom it may be fitt to begin with, as having been some of the leading persons in the rebellion ; and I doe not thinke they are any of them soe esteemed in Devonshire as that there need be any great scruple, whom to adventure on first for a president at their tryall. The prisoners that are at this place we are sendinge to Ilchester gaole, upon committments from the justices of the peace, where M™. Hunt the Sheriff desires, if with convenience to the judges and rest of the Commisioners, they may receive their tryall; and soe the trouble and charge of removeing them againe be avoided. I have very gladly read in your letter his hignesse pleasure for my returne to wayt on him at Whitehall; yet I judge it meet to expect your answer to my last letter, and as I shall finde his highnesse minde explained therein, shall accordingly hasten towards you; in the meane tyme remaineing Your very affectionate friend to Serve you Taunton March 28 1655. Joun DIsBROWE. Sir I should have written to his highness by every post, but I feared it would have been troublesome, except I had had somewhat of concernment. I pray lett his highnesse knowe soe much. John Penrudocke of Crumpton in Wilts, Esq., Edward Penruddocke of the same, gent, Hugh Grove of Chysenbury, in Wilts, Gent, Robert Duke of Stuckton, in Southampton, gent, Francis Jones of Beddington in Surrey, gent John Jones of Newton Toney, in Wilts, gent, I have spoke also with the Sheriffe of this County about the juryes, and he hath promised to be very carefull therein.” Now it is clear that some new court might have been instituted or some special commission issued to try the prisoners taken ; but the By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 143 Lord Protector preferred to leave them to the ordinary proceedure of a commission of oyer and terminer.! He had not forgotten the petition of right then not quite thirty years old. Accordingly we find an entry in the books of the Council of State.’ ‘March 22d, Present His Highness, Lord President Lawrence, Lord Lisle, Lord Lambert, Sir Charles Wolsely, Col Fiennes, Mr. Rous, Col Jones, Earl of Mulgrave, Major-General Skippon, Sir Gilbert Pickering, Mr. Strickland. That letters be sent to Lord Chief Justice St. John, and Mr. Justice Atkins, to desire them to repaire forthwith to His Highness. Ordered by His Highness and the counsell. That Commissions of Oyer and Terminer be issued forthwith into the several Countyes for the Tryall of the persons who have been in the late insurrection. Ordered that it be referred to Sir Charles Wolsely, Col Jones, Lord Lambert Mr. Strickland, Earl of Mulgrave, Lord Viscount Lisle, Sir Gilbert Pickering and Major-General Skippon any 3 of them to speake with the Counsell learned of His Highnesse the Lord Protector and to consider the whole business touching the tryall of the persons in the late insurrection, and to offer the names of the persons to be inserted into the severall commissions and Mr. Secretary Thurloe is desired to be assisting to this committee. March 23rd, Friday. Present Lord President Lawrence, Lord Lambert Major-General Skippon and Colonel Fiennes. Sir Charles Wolsely makes report. i _ Recorder of London to be written to, to come up speedily. That a Commission of oyer and terminer be directed to S'. Francis Thorpe oné of the Barons of the Exchequer, John Glynn, Sergeant at Law, William Steele, Sergeant at Law, Recorder of the City of London, John Haggot Esq. one of the Justices of the Countyes of Carmarthen, Pembroke and Cardigan, Sir John Evelin [Evelyn] Robert Wallop, Esq., Alexander Popham Esq., John Sadler Esq. one of ye Masters of y® chancery, Thomas Estcourt Esq., one of y° Masters of y® chancery, William Stephens, Doctor of the Lawes, Richard Norton Esq., George Cooper, Nicholas Greene, Richard Lucy, Thomas Boureman, ~1T do not stop here to discuss Cromwell’s administration of the law. He is admitted by every one to have thoroughly done so in all causes between man and man, Is it not too much to expect from those times, and the nature of his authority, that he should allow his government its origin, power and purpose to be discussed in Court? At least we can remember with pleasure how he asserted the Majesty of Justice in the case of Don Pantaleone Sa, _ *State Papers. Interregnum. Domestic Series, Entry or Fair Order Book of the Council of State. 1658—1655. No. 103. In the same volume under date March 16th, 1655, the usual wholsome remedy for Government antagonists, is prescribed on the present occasion. _ “March, 16th.—A letter to be sent to the Sheriffs of the severall counties for inventring and se- curing the personall estates of severall persons was read and agreed to. The Commissioners of the Treasury are to fill up the names of the Sub-commissioners, and Mr. Secretary is to give the Names of the persons whose estates are to be secured in the seyerall countyes,’’ 144 Records of the Rising im the West, A.D. 1655. John Dunch, John Hildesley, William Willoughby, Lislebone Long, John Gorges, John Brown, John Trenchard, John Bingham, William Hussey, Walter Foy, James Dewy, Robert Pelham, Edward Butler, Arthur Upton, John Drake, James Erisye, Henry Hatsell, Edmond Powell [Fowell? ], John Searle, Thomas Saunders, Robert Bennet, John Blackmore, Robert Shapcott, Anthony Nicoll, John Moyle, Richard Carter, Thomas Ceely, John Fox, The Mayor of Salisbury; Francis Swanton, William Jephson, Nathaniel Whetham, Robert Aldworth, or any five of them.” This was afterwards altered; the names of Baron Thorpe, William Willoughby, and others were expunged; but it is interesting as shewing to whom on the first blush the Government looked for support. The same names of those who were to serve on the Commission will be found in the Draft Order Book of the Council of State of the same date. In Thurloe, vol. iii., p. 295 is a further record of the proceedings of that day. “At the Council at Whitehall. Friday, March 23"4, 1654 (5). Sir Charles Wolseley makes report from the committee of the council, to whom it was referred by an order of yesterday, to consider of the whole business, touching the trial of the persons in the late insurrection, and to offer names to be inserted in the several commissions; and upon several questions put it was resolved as followeth viz. That a letter be forthwith written in the name of the council, to M'. Recorder of London to come up speedily. That a commission of oyer and terminer in the counties of Wilts, Dorset Somerset and Devon be prepared and directed to Francis Thorpe one of the Barons of the Exchequer (and the other names as in the order book), That some persons shall be sent down to prepare things for the trial of the said persons in the west. That letters be written to the Sheriffs of the several counties, to-give notice to the said several commissioners, in their respective counties, to attend the said service. That the said commission shall extend to the counties of Wilts, Devon, Dorset, and Somerset. That M. Attorney General and M'. John Saddler be the persons, who shall be sent down to prepare for the trial of those in the west. That the clerks of the council do prepare letters to be sent to the several persons, according to the tenor of these votes. That the said committee are desired to hasten this report as to Commissioners for the ether counties, and in order thereunto to meet this afternoon. Wutt1am Jessop, Clerk of the Council.” a, ee ae By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 145 Returning to the Council Order Book :— “March 26th. Lord President Lambert, Sir Charles Wolsely, Sir G. Pick- ering, Colonel Fynes, Mr. Strickland, Major-General Skippon, Colonel Montague, M:. Rous, present. Ordered. That thanks be given to the Lord Mayor and Commissioners of the Militia of London. That Baron Nichols (Nicholas) and Mr. Solicitor General (Ellis) doe presently repaire thither and that letters be sent to them in that behalf.” On the same day another entry was made in the Draft Order Book. “March 26th. Ordered that Mr. Roger Hill and Mr. Richard Graves be sent down to [the] West, instead of Mr. John Saddler, to assist Mr. Attorney- General [Prideaux] for preparing what is necessary for the tryall of those lately taken for rebellion. Notice to be sent to them. [Marginal note: ‘‘ not: sent 27th.” April 3rd. Ordered that the Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer shall appoynt the sittings to begin at Sarum, Wednesday, April 11th; Exon, Wed- nesday, April 18th; and Chard, Monday, April 23rd. [There is a marginal note which I cannot decipher, possibly meaning the day might be deterred till the 25th. ]* Same date. Warrant for payment of £300 to such person as should be ap- pointed to officiate as steward for incurring the expenses of the commission of Oyer and Terminer in the Western Counties, and that Mr. Nicholas Bond be appointed and desired to undertake that service. ' April 4th. Mr. Bond pleading ill health. Mr. Holway Cynydoth, formerly appointed to the Northern Counties appointed instead. £200 granted to the Northern Counties circuit.” + Now as Mr. Secretary Thurloe assisted the committee of the Council in their arrangements, he would be able to give them the following information from notes taken in his usual methodical style, from the lips of the first prisoners who arrived in London. “ Collier.{ That he saw Mr. St. Loe between Blandford and Evill [Yeovil], who boasted he had 40 men for them. Willis of Salisburye, an inkeeper. * There appears to have been no assizes in Dorset or Cornwall that spring, as there is no provision made for them in this order ; and it is clear from Thurloe that though{some of these Commissioners and the Atorney-General went to Dorchester, it was merely to rest there for the Sunday, en route to Exeter. From the latter place they went to Chard, and thence back to‘London. The days appointed for the original spring circuit, which was interrupted at Salisbury, were: Hants, March 8th, Winchester Castle; Wilts, March 12th, New Sarum; Dorset, March 15th, Dorchester ; Cornwall, March 21st, Launceston ; Devonshire, March 26th, Excester Castle; Somersetshire, April 2nd, Taunton. Perfect Account, February 14th, to February 21st, 1655. + Record Office Papers. Domestic Interregnum. +3Th., 365, . 13 Th., 285. VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXVIII. M 146 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. Westfield. Gabriel Pile. . Clancee of Hampshire. That one Dorrington, servant to Phillips, sayd, that Mr. Wyndham,t wee should have brought in a good company of horse, was taken prisoner. Grove and Col Bowles sayd, that Marquesse Hartford was to come to them with horse and foote. Westfield sayth, that Willis the innkeeper told him, that the M. of Hertford would come into Salisbury with horse and foote and proclayme Charles the 2nd. He saith that Mr. Mompesson told him, that the M. of Hertford would assist them, and that they had his hand for it. Col. Bowles sayd the same. That Mr. St. Loe sayd, there was but a small number; that he had some horse and armes for them not farre off; that they must set back to backe and fight it out. That Saint Loe had, as he remembers, noe pistolls before hym, but he had pistolls in a portmantle, which his men carryed. Collyer saith, that one Lieutenant-Col. Reeves was with Penruddock. Mr. Grove; to be sent for. Mr. Jones. Mr. Penruddock. Captain Hunt. Saith that Mr. Grove told hym that many had engaged themselves in this designe, which had failed them,+ but that they should suffer as well as they. Mr. Saint Lowe: he sayth, he lives in Dorsetshire; and sayth, that as he was goinge from his house to Kington, within 7 miles of Salisburye, to hire some lands of his uncle Saint Loe, whoe dwells there, and as he was goeinge, he mett with two or three scouts, one whereof had the sheriff’s liverie, and fore’t him to goe along with them as a prisoner, to a body of horse, commanded by Sir Joseph Wagstaffe; where he mett with Mr. Penruddocke, Mr. Grove, and severall other of his friends, who told them, they were for the kinge; but sayth, he desired them to dismisse hym; but they refuseing, he sent home his man to acquaint his wife, who returned to hym againe, and saith,§ soe he marcht with them to Blandford, where he confesseth he sayd unto the people, that he was Penruddocke’s Captaine, but listed none. And beinge askt, whether he knew not of this bussines before, he saith he had a common report of it, but had noe discourse with any about it. He saith, he was at Penruddocke’s upon the Friday before the rising, where were Max [or Mack] the apothecary and doctor Whitwell; and beinge askt what discourse they had, he sayth, he heard them talke of what sport they should have on Monday, and spake of what they would doe with the judges ; and he asking what they meant by this, Pen- ruddock told him, he should see on Monday, if the Examinate would march into the countrie. He sayth, he went with them as farre as Sherburne, and there left them. Cheefe Actors ® Possibly related to the King’s agent for the west, he escaped. +Mr. Francis Wyndham of Somersetshire had been arrested sometime after March 3rd, 1655, on the information of Jack Straddling. 3Th., 181. His petition for release is given at 3 Th., 397. + Some of the Hampshire men, and perhaps Lord Hertford, whose share in the rising I shall allude to hereafter. ?Thic entence is unfinished,

Report for 1871. | 221 Sir Joun Awnpry opened the proceedings by calling on the Rev. A. C. Surru, (one of the general Secretaries,) to read the Report. . REPORT FOR 1871. “The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society must begin its annual report by lamenting the loss of many members from their ranks by death, and removal from the county. Amongst the former, we must especially mention as amongst our earliest members, Mr. Conolly, of Cottles; the Rev. Joseph Medlicott, of Potterne ; Mr. John Noyes, of London; the Rev. Edward Wilton, of Lavington, one of our earliest and most diligent supporters; and last but by no means least, Mr. F. C. Lukis, of the Grange, Guernsey, the father of our late Secretary, and whose antiquarian researches and knowledge, are too generally known to need expression here. The number of names now on the books amounts to 319. _ «Financially the Society’s position is favourable, showing an in- crease above last year of about £20. «With regard to the labours of the past year. The Committee takes the earliest opportunity of assuring its members that though from circumstances to which it will presently refer, it has not during the past year been so prominently before the publie as usual, it has not been idle in regard to its duties. «The annual meeting had been for some time contemplated, and arrangements were on the point of being made in an eligible centre of North Wilts, when the fixtures for the autumn of 1871 of other kindred societies in the neighbouring counties seemed to overpower our local gathering, and to render its abandonment for the current year advisable. «The issue of No. 37 of the Magazine, which should have been published in the summer, was delayed by unavoidable circumstances ; but the succeeding number is now being pushed on as rapidly as possible, and if no unforeseen hindrances occur, the editors expect that it will within a very short time be in the hands of members. «The threatened profanation of the great circle at Avebury, by the building of villas within the area, and the destruction of some of 222 Report for 1871. the stones—which caused a thrill of horror within the breast of every Archzologist—will now, we hope, be happily averted. For this timely rescue, our cordial thanks are due to the watchfulness and zeal of our staunch supporters residing on the spot, the Rev. Bryan King, Mr. Kemm, and Mr. George Brown; and above all to Sir John Lubbock, who, with a public spirit above all praise, and the true love of Archzology for which he is notorious, came forward at the right moment to purchase the land in question, and so rescue the glory of North Wilts from the irreparable injury which it thus narrowly escaped. “The preservation of another relic of antiquity within our county, itself too, an unique specimen of its class—viz., the little Saxon Chapel at Bradford-on-Avon—is now engaging the attention of the Committee, and it is their earnest hope that this invaluable relic of Saxon architecture may be preserved. “Tn addition to the subjects mentioned above, the question of the purchase of buildings suitable for the Museum and Library of the Society has occupied the attention of the Committee, and necessitated an unusual number of meetings and the expenditure of much time and consideration. They recommend the purchase of certain premises in Long Street, Devizes, offered them for this purpose, and they further recommend that the general meeting of to-day be adjourned so that adequate notice may be given to the members at large. “The Committee in conclusion desires to congratulate the Society on the acquisition of a great part of the collections of the late Rev. K. Wilton; and at the same time to express the hearty thanks of the Society to all who have enriched the Museum and Library by contributions during the past year; while they would again bespeak the careful observation and active vigilance of their many members in all parts of the county, both with regard to the Antiquities and to the Natural History of Wiltshire.” The Report, on the motion of Mr. Wayten, seconded by Mr. FLower, was adopted, and ordered to be published. The re-appointment of the officers who served during the past year, with the substitution of Mr. Charles Talbot, of Lacock Abbey, on the Council, in place of the Rector of Devizes, who resigned ; Donations to the Museum and Inbrary. 223 and with the addition to the list of Local Secretaries of the Rev. G. S. Master, of West Dean, was carried unanimonsly. It was then resolved that the meeting be adjourned to Tuesday, January 23rd, and that special notice of the meeting and its object, be at once circulated. With a hearty vote of thanks to the Chairman, which was duly acknowledged by Sir Jonn Awnpry, the meeting was concluded. Donations to the Atlusenm and Hibrary. The Council have the pleasure to acknowledge the following Donations to the Museum and Library :-—— From Joun Gopwin, Esq., a Photograph of an ancient building at Malmesbury, framed and glazed. From Mrs. TAnneEB, a collection of Coins. From Apmrrat Montaev, Coins and a Pamphlet. From The High Sheriff, (J. W. G. Spicer, Esq.,) Specimens of Manufactures of the Feeje Islanders. From C. Roacu Smiru, Esq., (the Author,) a Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Antiquities in the South Kensington Museum. From Dr. Tuurnam, a Drawing of a Roman Sarcophagus found at Wraxall. From H. D. Sxrinz, Esq., (the Author,) the History of Bathford, 1 vol. From R. Muxtines, Esq., MS. copy of Wilts Visitations, 1623. From the Author, Address to Meeting of Archeological Institute at Cardiff, by Epwarp A. Freeman, D.C.L.; and Inaugural Address to Meeting of ' Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History, 1871, by the same. From Mrs. CHAMBERLAINE, Seend, a large Cabinet, containing Fossils and Minerals, chiefty collected in Wiltshire, by the late George Chamberlaine, Esq. From H. Butcuer, Esq., Devizes, the Publications of the Paleontographical Society, 12 vols. quarto. They have also received ‘‘ Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Dédien, March, and June, 1871.” ‘‘Journal of Historical and Archeological Me ociation of Ireland, No. 8.” The Society is indebted to the Rey. W. C. PLenpERLEATH for having com- piled a MS. Catalogue of the Books in the Society’s Library. 224 Che Atusenm and Mibvarp. ‘) SNE of the main objects for which the Wiltshire Archeological Mh Vii and Natural History Society was established, was the formation of a County Museum and Library, and this object has never been lost sight of by the Council. Several years ago, an attempt was made to obtain some ground for building; but about the same time, the room at the Devizes Savings Bank was offered, which being then considered sufficient for the purpose, the project for building was abandoned. For some years past, it has been apparent, that this accommodation was too limited for the purposes of the Society, and much valuable property has been stowed away elsewhere. The im- portance of obtaining more suitable premises has been frequently urged in the annual reports; but the opportunity did not oceur until last year, when the Grammar School property situated in Long Street, Devizes, was purchased by Mr. Jackson, with the under- © standing that the Society should have the offer of a portion of it for their Museum and Library. Accordingly a sub-committee was appointed to treat with him on the matter, and at the annual adjourned meeting, held on January 23rd last, the High Sheriff, (J. G. W. Spicer, Esq.) in the chair, it was resolved unanimously, that the premises should be purchased for the sum of £620, according to the recommendation of the Council, provided the necessary funds could be raised, (together with an additional sum of about £300 for alterations, &c.,) on or before February 24th, 1872. The response which the gentlemen of the county made to this appeal was very gratifying, and by the day named the sum of £934 had been promised. Annexed are plans of the premises which are now the property of the Trustees of the Society, The entrance will be from the street. The ground-floor will be a Vestibule and lower Museum, and on the upper floor will be the Library (fronting the street) and PREMISES "AT DEVIZES sb 4 PURCHASED BY THE de ty s ARCHAOLOGICAL SOCIETY. \ ——————————————— Site for future | extension ‘80 ee ScaALE oF FeeT " 70 1 AS WW; aw — SS a aie Ss 1b; C= ti \ Salata apes ictamaTne ts! in YY oo — 39,90 ~---—------------- WW \ ft eaeao ioe es NY WW i. ees SAN Z TMMAAL GG, ZH cB IAG Ys, DWELLING HOUSE To be divided into Library & Staircase W\ UprerR PLAN The Museum and Inbrary. 225 the upper Museum. At the end is a piece of ground which will be available for the future enlargement of the building. — The cost of glass cases and other fittings will considerably exceed the amount at present in the hands of the Society. Further donations will be acknowledged in the next number of the Magazine, and the Council hope for contributions from such gentlemen as have not yet 7 j | subscribed. The High Sheriff, J. G. W. Spicer, Esq. - - Most Hon. the Marquis of Lansdowne (Patron) - Sir John Neeld, Bart, - - Right Hon. T.H.S, Sotheron Esteourt - - - - - G. Poulett Scrope, Esq. - T. H. A. Poynder, Esq. - Sir Thomas Bateson, M.P. - Rt. Hon. E.P. Bouverie,M.P. J. B. Fuller, Esq. - E, C. Lowndes, Esq. - - S. Watson Taylor, Esq. - C. Penruddocke, Esq. (Pre- sident)- - - - - _ Miss Chafyn Grove - J. Lyall, Esq. - - Rey. Canon Jackson R. Y. Leach, Esq. - Alexander Meek, Esq. Mr. Cunnington- - - C. P. Phipps, Esq., M.P. Rt.Hon.Lord E. Fitzmaurice _ Rt, Hon. Lord Heytesbury- Lady Charles Wellesley - _ Very Rev. Dean of Salisbury Ven. Archdeacon Stanton - Mrs, Colston- - - - - |G, Alexander, Esq.- - C. Darby Griffith, Esq. G. Fuller, Esq. - - - G. H. W. Heneage, Esq. R. 8. Holford, Esq.- - Joseph Jackson, Esq. R. Mullings, Esq. - W. P. Hayward, Esq. Dr.R.C. A. Prior - - Alfred Seymour, Esq., M.P. ohn Thurnam, Esq., M.D. H. A. Merewether, Esq. - » Wittey, Esq. (Mayor) - fs, 50 dl oooeoooceocoececoooooocococococccs ecoooeoocoo oc oo d F. H. Goldney, Esq. 0|Sir M. Digby Wyatt Mrs, John Britton - 0|T. B. Anstie, Esq. - - 0|Henry Brown, Esq. (Black- lands Park) - - - O|Major Clark - - - - 0|Thomas. B. Flower, Esq. 0|A. L. Goddard, Esq. H. N. Goddard, Esq. J. Halcomb, Esq. - C. R. R Lucas, Esq. - ev. A.C. Smith (Hon. W. Long, Esq. - - W. C. Merriman, Esq. Rey. T. F. Ravenshaw J. P. Stancomb, Esq. Mrs. Weller - - - Rey. W. Wayte - H. Weaver, Esq. - Rey. E. T. Whinfield T. H. Wyatt, Esq. - W. H. Butcher, Esq. Major Calley - - Robert Clark, Esq. - 8. B. Dixon, Esq. - J. Reynolds Gwatkin, James Hussey, Esq. C. Bleeck, Esq. - - R. Brewin, Esq. ~- Rey. E. B. Edgell - Rey. E. Everett ~- G. E. Briscowe, Esq. G. Mannings, Esq. H. E. Medlicott, Esq. A. Grant Meek, Esq. Rey. T. A. Preston W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. Rey. IE. H. M. Sladen - J. Wilson, Esq. - - Rey. W. T. Wyld - - \H, M, Clarke, Esq. - ra@iiant i} ooocoooocoo ooooo POC US ay ae ie Se Wa bec are is3| Sqe ra oesoooosoosoosoooSoSoosSoS NDE NNNYHNNHNNNNNWHWWWHOWAMTATMAMAMaAanaAnnanaaan Gr cr Or Or YH SCHRNYNHNNNYNNNNNNNSODOWNWWOOSCOCOCSOODSCOOCOCOCOCCGCO Soun? The following is a list of the subscriptions to the Museum Fund:— escessssososssoosccoseoceososocosccooocooocococe] coooF 226 Miss Fowle - - Mrs. Kenrick - Marshall Hall, Esq. W. C. Kemm, Esq. - J. E. Nightingale, avi Rey. E. Peacock Mr. Colwell - - Justly W. Awdry, Esq. West Awdry, Esq. - H. Barrey, Esq. - George Brown, Esq. J. E. Brine, Esq. R. Coward, Esq. Rey. Anthony Crowdy Rey. 8. Littlewood - E. Merriman, Esq. The Museum and Library. J. Parry, Esq. - ~ J. Farley Rutter, Esq. C. H. Talbot. Esq. - C. Taylor, Esq. - - RK. F. Waylen, Esq. Rey. E. C. Awdry - Rev. J. Cornthwaite Kev. H. Goddard - Thomas Kemm, Esq. OjRev. J. Knight - - Olltev. E. Meyrick - OjRey. P. Peace - - OjRey. Dr. Wilkinson OjRey. J. Baron - - SSOoOMaScCOCOCSO PA et et et et Pt bb 1 NN DO — BREE eee OODOCO2 o H. F. & E. BULL, Printers and Publishers, Devizes. Rev. W. C. Ploiderieatli CrP RP HP eH PRE RHE PPE SSceoooCoooOCorR Se He HEHE? _ mMOSOSSSOSCOCOSCOCCoO *hanjaivag unjsissyr jowunury ‘LLON WVITTIIM € 3 Lor £3 LIF ————. GOL QE ntti e te eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees gronumes ye yUnODDY quan pu yIsodeq uo soureg “ 6 e184 “"** Suaaq] UOZITAA JO JUNODOe uO sjuomdeg “ 8 0 ZI Rests sake Frteeteeeeseees gorssramm0g pue Arepeg ‘fieja1099 qUe{sSIssy eloueury “ 0 OT TL ""** yueg sSuraeg ye wWooy Jo yuey save ong “ £ Ol Oo Se a eo OL CO OM Arta | ti 0 Il @ Migs A tetas se OOO (TY ur m0z[TM 0 GL 19 """*""** ourzeSeyy a4) Jo ge pue Ze “son Jo qv Buyjeayy 043 Jo yunoose uo sydjevoy oy “ qunosse uo “og ‘Suravssuq ‘“Supurg ‘og “ 0¢ 1 Teeseeeessesss “gumpoA ,,famqny ,, 10y oq “ 0 0 0% Eve eee ee vwccavtescecct syoog 10} pred yseg “ £96 sereess* souIzeseyy JO O[eg IO; paatooo1 yseg “* r @ FI Prem meee eeeees eee eee ee ee ee sap (BUST JOADY O FI OFT sxequIayy Jo sa0q ooURAQUq pue suoNdrosqng “ ‘adele ‘o3ej}sog Surpnyout ‘sjuomdeg Aipunshgq ‘[Zgt 8 § SOE ****""**** guNoDdoR 4se] Woy yYFnOIg BoURIYg OF “1LgT : Pat ‘SINAWASuNagsia fies Stee ‘SLd1G9ay me: Oe ‘ud a ee ae es ee ‘aarsnpout sXvp 40q ‘TLSI ‘xeqmeoeg 4sT¢ oy) 04 Arenuee 4sq 9y} Moay ‘Ayo100g oY} Jo syueMMesIngsIqT puB szdrooay Jo yunoDDy oy} Jo qovnsqy ‘ALHIOOS AWOLSIH 'IVEOLVN ANV ‘IVOINOTOWHOUV AUIHSLIIM bre Ebi lee a 0 ca. Soy Mgr ar gon Wee aS Se Feo = i vee Dea ale led ary: yy eh it Ot a acta hia eee years? BA eloott ot Litey dex Jaubesahd 5d aultrergad pelted «std in NiraegG! nll Yo'8S bar YS.ec to a aaa Sp tae Lepage tovuse mere! Eg 2 ; 23 sega tmemmabe ate alte ie cuban * a tLe pe | eve i Mair 96 sotere ro kinSETAE « cecweee one fio eval et tel a Oenee cae pergfieme ee eo 7 +abd- ———— i ee |} S gat! ok gE, eh dae bees dees eV eis io sew et he aeeeean geal mond rose os Yoke andres ban sioingfsede’r ©. vie Uikeg epee Ah dee gle? “0h fre tient | ital t ” th “gotiesH 4Aa, Io damatis’ oo eget iT i YL aNAY eT dori THE WILTSHIRE Areheolagival ant Hatural Wrstory MAGAZINE. No. XXXIX. DECEMBER, 1872. Vor. XIII. Contents, PAGE Row ey alids WitrenuAM: By the Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A. .. 227 RecorDs OF THE RIsING IN THE West, A.D. 1655 ( Continued): - Pay) @W.Bavenhill, Hag: see. 2602. Sede 252 THe Saxon Cuurca oF SAINT LAURENCE, Buanebati: on-Avor:: By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A. ........ 275 On 4 Roman Burtprne at HoLzury, NEAR Dean: “By the ‘Bev. G. PraPMPASUCTIE(. « ec titiah (sce cone Jetd a cle aie «che deine Weswele sheckts 276 On THE ‘‘ FETTER-LOCK”’ As A CoGNIZANCE OF THE LONGS OF WRAXAL: By the Rey. Prebendary W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A.. a 280 Account oF NINETEENTH GENERAL Aawene feranes AT 7 TRow- BRIDGB, 7th, 8th, and 9th August, 1872.......... ...222. sees 285 PREMPORARY MUSEURL | 5. ci8s,ccsre» shetesd «sve smbte «iS ayainie ota.sié alinidlaiete's alate = 315 Roop AsuTon, &c. : By the Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A. au ais 318 On Lone Bazrows and Rounp Barrows: By Jokn Thurnam, Esq. MDs pRGrAs 2, Wels ta AR Pine esos seeks. Dawe 339 irons TO THE Museum | AND ake. aieltie FavORR Siebel cbs, oda Perches 343 ILLUSTRATIONS. Col. John Penruddock, beheaded 1655, from a portrait in the possession of Charles Penriddocke, Esq., Compton Poach, NWWALtSirecereraem ns ate Sitters. stewiaoa o wiallel alain “are .cle%se wie odes 267. Hugh Grove, beheaded 1655, from a portrait in the possession of Miss Chafyn Gene Zeals House ..... 272 Saxon Church of Saint Laurence, Bradford-on-Avon...... 274 Doorway between Porch and Nave, Saxon Church, Bradford- on-Avon, 1872....... lease gets BHO _ Roman Drinking Cups and other ‘objects sh eisigia sis9*/2e ud ia 276 Plan of Foundations of Roman Building at Holbury, near Wiest Deanne io.t ettiabtice so wce esa es Stee tccnee 278 The Fetter-look ......0¢se..ceesseece aggre ass hoc 280 DEVIZES: H. F, & E. Burt, 4, Saint Jonn STREET LONDON : Bett & Datpy, 186, Freer Street; J. R. Smrru, 36, Sono Sauare, : fs isi : RsaI _ Fk wove 2 os et if attics ee wlan. * de pinatite:3. : $e: AB Ay mortal Duca) coal 0it) a ‘one « =. = eo By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 229 built in old times for the accommodation of both, would, on the spot and in the neighbourhood, naturally obtain the name of the par- ticular manor on which it stood. The registers of Sarum call it in the earliest entry, A.D. 1299, “Ecclesia Wyttenham :” in subsequent entries, “ Wyttenham a/ids Rowley.” Being built, as by tradition it is said to have been, on Rowley, this name prevailed, and the other has been lost altogether. From what we know of the lands that still bear the name of _Rowley, and which lie very much scattered, it would seem that (speaking broadly) the “‘ Withenham ” of Domesday represented the greater part of the following area. From Stowford by the river to Iford, thence in an easterly direction, but in a broken line, along Westwood parish boundary as far as, and even a little farther than, the cross-roads (between Bradford and Winfield) called “ Dainton’s Grave: ” then, southerly, to the present Winfield Manor House, and thence back by the present public road to Stowford. Ona large county map such as Andrews and Dury’s a general idea of this area is easily obtained. This will explain what is otherwise difficult to. understand, how “ Withenham” could have been assessed for 5 hides in Domesday Book. The area just described is now occupied by land belonging to the parishes, chiefly of Farley and Winfield, between which the ancient lands of Rowley have been divided: but it includes also some fields of Westwood, and one or two pieces of Bradford parish, all of which it is certain from authentic documents were once part of Rowley. Descent oF THRE Manor. Treating the two manors as one estate, their Saxon owner’s name _ in the time of Edward the Confessor was Alvet. At the Conquest it was given to Geoffrey de Sancto Laudo (or St. Lo) Bishop of Coutances, in Lower Normandy. This foreign ecclesiastic had many manors in Co. Somerset; among them, Newton near Bath, which still retains the-name of his family. He evidently planted his Norman kindred in this part of England: for in Edward I. Rowley was held by William St. Lo. (T. de N.) A few deeds of ancient conveyance have been met with: and in the oldest, (not R2 230 Rowley aliis Wittenham. dated, but from the witnesses’ names apparently of about Edw. I.) Roger de St. Lo was then owner. He parted with a small portion in “ Rueleid,” viz., a manse, a virgate of land, and pannage for swine in Wittenham Wood,” to one Walter Brutun of Henton Charterhouse whose son, John Brutun, settled it on his daughter Katharine upon her marriage with Roger Hamund, of Shockerwick, near Bath. Thomas Hamund his son was owner in 1306. About the year 1427 it was purchased, under the name of ‘‘ Hamund’s lands,” by Walter Lord Hungerford, K.G., of Farley Castle. The manor and advowson passed out of the St. Lo family to George Cantilupe, Baron of Bergavenny, who, dying 1272 without issue, left it to one of his sisters, Milicent, wife of Eudo de Zouche. Elena, daughter of Alan de Zouche, married Nicholas St. Maur, who presented to the Church of Wyttenham a/ias Rowley in A.D. 1299. He was of the elder House of St. Maur, and owner of the manor of Road, Co. Somerset, a few miles off. Under the manor of Rowley were held several small outlying properties in various parishes, paying chief or quit rents: as at Ashley and Rudlow in Box, the town of Bradford, Bradford Lye, Woolley, and Avoncliff, in- Wilts: and at Tellisford and Road in Somerset. In the last mentioned parish the name of Wittenham survived longer than any where else, slightly corrupted into “ Little Wigenham,” or “ Road Wygnam by the water-side.” At Shawford Mill, near Wolverton and Road, there was also land called ‘‘ Wolverton’s Wygnam.” These grounds are so named in 1562 in an old rent roll of the Hungerford family, as copyholds of the manor of Rowley alias Wittenham, granted by George Lord Zouche, St. Maur, and Can- tilupe. At Tellisford there were admissions by the steward of the same manor so late as 1704. This explains why Rowley manor is sometimes described as “in the counties of Somerset and Wilts.” Rowley remained in the St. Maur family from 1299 to 1410, when it came back to the Zouches, by the marriage of Alice St. Maur, an heiress, with Sir William Zouche, afterwards fifth Baron Zouche of Harringworth. In 1427 Lord Zouche being indebted to Walter Lord Hungerford, K.G., in a sum of 250 marks for “merchandize,” on a further Ee Ce van ee [pe By the Rev. Canon J. BE, Jackson. 231 receipt of 200 marks, transferred to Lord Hungerford the manor and advowson of Rowley. The deeds completing the transaction are dated “at Rowlegh a/ids Witnam,” the Feast of the Nativity of St. John, 7 Hen. VI., and six years afterwards, viz., in 13 Hen. VL, John de St. Maur Esq. (nearest of kin to the old owners) released in the usual way, any rights he might have in the Manor of Wytnam, « otherwise called” the Manor of Rowlegh. Lord Hungerford at the same time obtained a few acres in “ Rowley Field near Yforde ( _ (Iford), held of the Prior and Convent of St. Swithin’s, Winchester (this would be part of Westwood) ; and a small portion of land, also in the same field, held under the Prior of Henton Charterhouse. . This purchase was all-important to Lord Hungerford, then busy in finishing, at Farley, the castle which his father, Sir Thomas, had begun. For his own parish (Farley) being behind the castle, on the western side, the principal view from his new windows would be over the lands of Wittenham and Rowley. The castle park also lay that way extending for about a mile as far as Iford, and divided into two by the river. Part of Rowley alias Wittenham and the lands obtained from the two Priors above-mentioned, formed the Wiltshire side: and these (it is believed) are the lands which are now known as the “ Wiltshire Park Farm.” Tn 1555 (2 and 3 Phil. and Mary), Sir Walter Hungerford (a de- scendant) and Agnes, his wife, leased Rowley Farm to Christopher Bayly, for 40 years ensuing after the death of Elizabeth Lady Throckmorton, then wife of Sir Robert Throckmorton, widow of a former Sir Walter Hungerford. Christopher Bayly married Matilda, daughter of Thomas Horton, Esq., of Iford, and after his decease she re-married Walter Bush who was occupier of Rowley Farm in 1583. It is described as lying in Rowley, Stowford, Westwood, _ Iford and the Moors (believed to be between Midway Farm and Trowle Common). Rebecca Bayly, granddaughter of Christopher by his wife Matilda Horton, was an heiress. She married, first Henry Long, Esq., of Whaddon, who died 1612: secondly, Henry Sherfield, of Salisbury, M.P.1. There are some fields (titheable to 1 The celebrated Recorder of that city, who in order to show his dislike of the architectural decorations countenanced by Archbishop Laud, and on the plea 232 Rowley alias Wittenham. Farley as being parts of Rowley) called the Slow Grounds, not far from Winfield Manor House, which, in a Farley Terrier of 1675 are described “as the inheritance of the Longs, but in the tenure and occupation of Mrs. Shertrin,” meaning this Mrs. Sherfield. In 1583 a survey of Rowley Manor was taken for Sir Walter Hungerford. The lands thrown into the old park, being demesne, are omitted. There appear to have been only two houses on the spot, Rowley Farm-house and a cottage. The farm-house is described as containing “ five fields whereof two were new builded, a new barn of five fields, and a cutting under the barn in length 3 fields.” The lands are called very much by the same names as at present: but there have evidently been many inclosures since, as there were then no less than 37 acres in Stowford Field, and 57 in Westwood Field. Robert Rogers was the only cottager. It was stated above that of the manor of Rowley were held several properties, of various size, lying at a considerable distance. The following is the list of them given in the survey of 1583 :— FREEHOLDERS doing suit of Court and paying Chief Rents to the Manor of Rowley, 1583. In the Parish of THomas Snett, Esq. A House and 37 acres. Chief Rent, Box. £2 0 Oa year. [The same sum was paid in 1777 by Wm. Northey upon grounds then called ‘late Jessers.”’] Epmunp Lrversace, Ksq., for ‘‘ Bishop’s which was the 4th part of Rudlow Farm.” 10°. [In 1777 this was paid by Ambrose Goddard, Esq. ] Witt1am Lone: a Rowlease tenement called ‘‘ Hayes,” about 50 acres: Fogbroke, Milcroft, Widenham Mead, Mount- ford-ham, Chapel Field, &c. [Some of this would probably be at Ashley in Box.] AntHony Grome: For 33 acres, Corbyn’s, Fogbroke, Duns- croft, &c. [Afterwards Mr. Snell’s. ] CopyHotpERs of Rowley Manor, 1583. In Co. Wiits. In SoutH pecan Tuomas Croxr, 25 Acres, Wrysall mead, land by and ATWORTH. Donmead-Brook and Elbridge, Tymmeridge, &c. that the representations were blasphemous and profane, broke to pieces with his staff the stained-glass window in St. Edmund’s Church, Salisbury ; for which an information was filed against him in the Star Chamber, and he was im- prisoned and fined £500. By the Rev. Canon J. BE. Jackson. 233 ANCLIFF and JoHN Henpy, about 30 Acres. [Afterwards R. Dyke’s WInsLey FIELDs, and bought by James Druce of Bradford, clothier.] ay Rozert Grant. A Fulling Mill and Gryst Mill, both under one ‘‘roffe,” and Avoncliff weare.. [Held in 1609 by one Erberie, afterwards by John Davison who bought it in 1700 for £197 18s. 0d. ] Box. Joun Suuts: Rickman’s, and common on Kingsdown. BRADFORD. Wii1am Howett. ‘A piece of voyde ground, 3 lugge in length and 2 in breadth, at the other end 16 foot, upon which plecke is now builded a praty house.” [This was bought in 1700 by Edward Thresher of Bradford for £28. ] - Perpur Strert. Joun Jonns, A small piece of voyde ground. [Bought in 1700 by Mr. Barnard. ]} [It may be added here from another source, that in 7. Hen. IV. (1405-6) Walter Lord Hungerford, K.G., of Farley Castle, purchased of Philip Verdon a messuage in Peput Street: also some land at Holt and Puddenham, adjoining Wolvelegh, above Stonehill; all which he gave to his mother, Joan (Hussey), wife of Sir Thomas Hungerford. ] Joun Pearce, a Cottage. Wottey. WILLIAM WEBBE. 44 Acres. Hoxt, Brapro ReereoRn rs aa Pes BarsHyk: 32 Acres, Dunsmead, Backerley, Tud- and PuppEnHam. dersley, Pilkmead, &c. Atrorp and 8S. WRAxHALL. Crooks, and Krzprne, 13 Acres. AwseERD’s LyEs ) Henry Bapsuvr, 12 Acres, ‘‘ Burnwell’s.” & Braprorp Lye. ) Ricoarp Hornsz, 38 Acres, Michell’s, Pilkmead, Caswell’s in King’s Field, Black Acre at King’s Cross, Keyneswell, Wyggemead. Copyholders of Rowley Manor. 1583. In Co, Somerset. TELLISFORD. THomas Hrsparp. Chatley close, &e. JoHN Drucr. House and Land in N. and §. Fields. THomas Tucker, WALTER Busy (or Bissrr), and Henry DEVERELL: messuage and land called Bollings. Grecory Bexar. Little Chatley. Urny.u Swirr. do. In 1610 Rowley Farm was held under Francis, Earl of Rutland, for his life, in right of his wife, Cicely, widow of a Sir Edward Hungerford, who died 1607. The tenant at that time was William Walter. In 1687, on the breaking up of the great Hungerford property through the extravagance of Sir Edward Hungerford, K.B., temp. 234 Rowley alias Wittenham. Charles II., Rowley (with all the rest of the estates around Farley Castle) was bought by Henry Baynton, Esq., of Spye Park. A few years afterwards, in 1700, the whole was re-sold, out of Chancery. Mr. William Chandler, of Bradford, salter, bought (it is believed) besides the original Iford estate, then very small, so much of Rowley as had been thrown into the old park of Farley Castle, viz., that part which is now called the Wiltshire Park Farm. Mr. Chandler also bought the manorial rights of Rowley, chief rents, &c., above detailed. Many of these chief rents still belonged to the Iford estate when that property was sold by Mr. Turner to John Gaisford, Esq., about 1779. The owner of Iford now claims the manor or reputed manor of Rowley. Rowley Farm was bought by Mr. Barnard. Before the year 1732 he had sold his purchase to three persons, Mr. Dyke, Mr. Zachary Shrapnell (of Midway),and Mr. Wm. Yerbury. Mr. Yerbury’s portion was afterwards bought by Thomas Cooper, Esq., of Winfield, and is now that part of Stowford Farm which lies in the parish of Farley. Rowley Farm-house was taken down many years ago. CuurcH AND ADVOWSON. The church was dedicated to St. Nicholas. It had a nave, chancel, and church-yard: and is said, by tradition, to have stood in Rowley Lane, about half-way between Farley and Westwood, at a spot where the lane widens into an open green, still called by some, Holy Green. No traces, however, of foundations have been detected in the lane itself, even in very dry seasons. Just at this point an old pack- horse road from Stowford to Iford crosses Rowley Lane, and in one of the fields at the crossing, a pond and certain traces of buildings, barton and orchard, mark the site of Rowley Farm-house. In another field on the opposite side of Rowley Lane are other in- dications of buildings. The church may have stood there, but no interments seem to have been met with. The spot is so lonely and the habitations, even in its most populous days, must have been so few, that unless some person of consequence or great piety once lived there, it is strange that a church should have been built at all, the By the Rev. Canon J. EB. Jackson. 235 church of Westwood being not much more than a quarter of a mile off. But Rowley being an independent parish, with a Rector, it was probably thought right that it should have a church of its own. It appears, from the Act of Annexation to Farley, that Rowley Church was intended to be preserved, the parishioners of Rowley being, by the document, exempted from paying towards the main- ‘tenance of the nave of Fariey Church, on condition of maintaining their own. Their chancel was to be kept up by the Rector of Farley. All the church ornaments, vestments, &c., of Rowley to remain as they were. Masses to be said three times in the year, viz., on St. Nicholas’s Day (6th Dec.), the Nativity of the B.V.M. (Sept. 8th) ; and on the day of the Dedication of Rowley Church. For all other services and offices they were to attend at Farley. . R. R. Edw. fil. Reg. Hen. 33%. (Feb. 1305.) RowLEYGH. (Manor and Adyowson.) 9. Kwow all men, that I William Souche, knight, Lord of Tottenays and of _ Haryngworth am bound to Walter Hungerford, Knight, Lord of Heytesbury and of Homet in 250 marks sterling for merchandises bought of him in the staple at Westminster. To be paid to the said Walter or his attorney exhibiting this writing, his heirs or executors, at the Feast of the Annunciation of the B.Y. Mary next after the date of these presents. If I fail to do this, I agree that the penalty named in the statute of the staple aforesaid for recovery of debts 250 Rowley alias Wittenham. of this kind, shall be in force against me, my heirs and executors. Dated at the said Staple, 12 Feb., 5. Henry VI. (A.D. 1427.) TuIs indenture made 12‘ Feb., 5 Henry VI., between William Souche, Kt. of the one part and Walter Hungerford, K*. of the other part Witnesseth that although William [Souche] aforesaid is bound, as above written: Nevertheless the aforesaid Walter [Hungerford] grants by these presents that if William aforesaid and Alice his wife, within half a year following the day on which the said Alice shall reach the full age of 21 years, shall by a Fine to be levied in the King’s Court acknowledge the manor of Rowleygh Co. Wilts, and the Advowson of the Church to belong to the said Walter; or if, the said Alice dying before such Fine be levied, the said William or his heirs shall duly pay to Walter the 250 marks; Then the bond to be of none effect: otherwise to remain in full force. In witness whereof, &c. Dated as above. 10. William Souche, Lord of Haryngworth conveys to Walter L*. Hunger- ford, John Typtoft Lord Powys, Robert Hungerford Kt., Simon Sydenham, Dean of Sarum, John Juyn Kt., John Stourton J'., W™. Darell, Rich’. Mulborne, W™. Wolstone, Rob. Longe, and John Carter, Clerk, and to the heirs of Walter, All his manor of Rowlegh with the advowson of y* church of Rowleygh. 12 Feb., 6 Hen. VI. (1428.) 11. W. Souche, Lord Haryngworth appoints John Twynyho and Roger Trewbody attornies to deliver possession. 12 Feb, 1428. 12. John Typtoft, Robert Hungerford, &c., quit claim to Walter Hungerford, W. Darrell, Robert Longe and their heirs, all rights which they ever had con- jointly with y* said Walter, Darell, and Longe, in Rowlegh ali¢ds Witnam. Witnesses to this deed. John, [Kemp] by divine permission Archbishop of York, Chancellor of England :—William, [Alnewick] Bishop of Norwich, Keeper of the Privy Seal of our Lord the King: William Lord Botreaux, Humphrey Stafford, Kt., Edmund Cheyne, John Fortescu, Rich‘. Bamfeld and others. Dated at Rowleygh akds Witnam, on the Feast of the Nativity of John the Baptist, 7 Hen. VI. (1429.) Enrolled on the back of the Close Roll of Chancery the month and year within written. 13. Final concord, at Westminster, a fortnight after St. Martin’s Day, 8 Hen. VI., before W™. Babyngton, John Martyn, John Juyn, James Strangeways and John Cottesmore Justices, and others, bet". Walter Hungerford Kt., W™. Darell, Robt. Longe, and John Twynyho Quer’, And W™. Souche, Kt., and Alice his wife, Deforc's for y* Manor of Rowlegh. For the Recognition, &c., Hungerford paid Souche 200 marks of Silver. 14. Walter Hungerford quit claims to Darell and Longe. Witnesses, W™. L‘, Botreaux, Humphrey Stafford, Stephen Popham, Ed. Cheyne K*. John Pawlet, John Beynton, John Fortescu, Rich. Bamfeld. Dated at Rowlegh alias Witnam, Christmas Eve, [‘‘in vigilia Natalis D™.”]8 Hen. VI. (1430.) [En- rolled, &c., as above. ] 15. William Darell, Ro’. Longe and John Twynyho have conveyed to Walter Hungerford, Lord Heytesbury and Homet, Sir Philip Courtenay Kt, John Baynton, John Pawlet de Nony [Nunney] Thomas Brown, and John Fortescu, the Manor of Rowlegh: for term of the life of the said Walter: after his death to the Heirs male of his body : Remainder to the Heirs of His body: By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 251 Rem". to the right heirs of the said Walter. Witnesses, the same as the last, _ with the addition of Walter Paunsfot, and Rich‘. Milburne. Dated at Rowlegh _ aliis Witnam, Sunday before the feast of St. Hillary, 8 Hen. VI. (1440.) [En-. rolled, &e., as before. ] 16. Darell, Longe and Twynyho appoint attorneys, Walter Serjant and W™. Burgh, to deliver to Walter Hungerford, Courtenay, Baynton, &c., possession of the Manor of Rowley, to have and to hold &c., as in y* last deed. Dated as above. 17.. Walter Hungerford, Kt, L‘. Haytesbury &c., appoints his attorneys Thomas Ferrour, Clerk,* and Thomas Bedit, to receive from Darell, Longe and Twynyho possession of the Manor of Rowlegh alids Wittenham: also to receive from Thomas, Prior of the Church of St. Swythnay Winton, and the Convent there, full and peaceable possession of and in Two acres and one rood of land in ‘Rowley Felde’ near Yvorde. And also from Thomas, Prior of the Carthusian House of God at Hinton, and from the convent there, possession of Two acres and a half of land lying in the field called Rowlegh Felde near Yvorde, by virtue of two deeds to that effect. Dat. the Feast of Ascension, 8 Hen. VI. — (1430.) ‘ 18. John de Saint Maur, Esq., Son and Heir of John de St. Maur late Esquire, quit claims to Walter Hungerford Lord Haytesbury all his right in the Manor of Wytnam otherwise called the Manor of Rowlegh. Witnesses, John Stourton, John Baynton, K*., John Pawlet, Robert Longe, Rich*. Milborn, John Fortescu and others. Feb, 4., 13 Hen. VI. (14335.) - 19. Bond. John St. Maur Esq. in 100 pounds sterling to Walter Hungerford, _ K-., to be paid at the Feast of St. Gregory, Pope, next ensuing. Dated 4 Feb. 1435. The condition: That if Walter Sandes, K*., and Margery his wife (mother of _ John St. Maur aforesaid) before the Feast of Holy Trinity next ensuing shall at the cost of W. Hungerford, by Fine levied, release and quit claim to him all _ their right in the Manor of Witnam alias Rowley and warrant the same against all the world, then the bond to be of none effect. Provided always, the Bond to be delivered up to said John St. Maur, to be cancelled. _ 20. Final concord at West™. one month after Easter, 13 Hen. VI., before _ W™. Babyngton, John Martyn, John Juyn, James Strangeways, John Cottesmore and W™. Paston, Justic’, bet". Walter Hungerford, Courtenay, &c. Quer’, and _ Walter Sandes and Margaret his wife for the Manor of Witnam, and advowson of the church of Witnam, For which, Walter Hungerford gave to Walter ‘Sandes and Margaret 300 marks of silver.” » J. E. Jackson. *He was then Rector of Farley Hungerford, x _ VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. T 252 Accords of the Aising in the dest, JOHN PENRUDDOCK, HUGH GROVE, ET SOCII. (Continued from Page 188.) on the Western Circuit” in the seventeenth century, Cf 3 Warr ae was an affair of labour, if not of adventure. Some of the Judges, and perhaps some of the leading counsel may have crawled in their coaches over the rough grass tracks, protected by a retinue of servants, or the sheriff’s guard; some bolder spirits, such as Maynard, walked; but by far the larger number rode; three, four, or half-a-dozen together, well armed to guard their fees, and their throats, over the pleasant uplands of the West. Labour there was, though not professional, in the long rides from early morn till night; adventure too for the solitary, the unwary, or the laggard; high- waymen and foot-pads plied their trade with varying success. The Lord Protector set his face against these marauders with his usual vigour. \ & ‘* Many robbers on Salisbury Plain are apprehended, and to be tryed for their lives; it would be wel if all robbers were served in the like kind.” * Some kindred worthies were in Hampshire a month later, and broke into the house of a Mr. Ball, whilst he was away from home; his wife unfortunately fell into their hands, and on her refusing to disclose the valuables of the place, they hung her with her garters ; and then made off, possibly being disturbed by the rescuers, who arrived just in time to save Mrs. Ball’s gallant life. The thieves were all taken in London, recognized by their victim, and committed to Newgate.! There is an entry in the Western Cireuit Order Book of a later date, which also discloses the insecurity of one of the great western roads at that time. The county of Southampton, Winchester Castle, * Weekly Intelligencer, February 20th, 1655. K.P., Sm. Qto. No. 635. 1 Perfect Account, March 28th, 1655. K.P., Sm. Qto. No. 637. ‘Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. 253 assizes held July 13th, 1670. (22 Car. II.) The order quotes a presentment by the Grand Jury of the County on the I4th of July in the preceeding year. ‘‘ That Popham’s Bushes, or Hunt’s Bushes on Popham’s Beacon, were a har- bour for Robbers, and that the said Bushes were near to the great highway leading out of the West towards London. That Mr. Hunt the proprietor should be advised, by the Constable of Micheldever, to cut them; and in default of his doing so, he was ordered to attend the next assizes, and answer why he had not.” But to return, somehow or other, by the 18th of April, 1655, all the Commissioners arrived at Exeter, except Mr. Justice Wyndham ; who perhaps thought that his labours at Salisbury entitled him to repose. He apparently never was there at all, and did not rejoin the circuit till Chard. , The sedulous Mr. Nutley had preceded the Judges, and gives the following account of his doings to Mr. Secretary Thurloe :—* ** Maie it please you, Sir, I came from Sarum to Exceter this morning, the Judges intending to bee here tomorrow. Since my comeing hither, I have spoken with the high sheriffe of this county, whome I finde very active in this service. Hee told mee, that on fryday night last, (April 13'*) after Penruddock came into the prison, the prisoners had agreed together to make an escape, and to breake through the guards that night; but hee by the tymely intelligence given to him, doubled the guards, and prevented that designe. I have spoken with sev- erell persons since I came to towne, who are fit to be used as witnesses, and doe believe the evidence will be cleare against them here. I suppose Mr. Serjeant ‘Glynne will give the charge here,and manadge the bussinesse in the Court, which may very much advantage the service. It might have been manadged better at Salisbury. Mr. Attorney-General intends to lodge here at one Mr. Snowe’s house, an Alderman of this city. I lodge at one Mr. Westlake’s house, the towne Clerke of Exceter, who tooke diverse Examinations of the prisoners and ‘witnesses, and is very useful in theservice. If Harrison or Turner come hither, I shall be carefull to observe their action, and to give your honour speedy notice of it. The high Sheriffe also tells mee, that one Bennet a prisoner told him, that Penruddocke and the rest of the prisoners had agreed together to stand - 1 Attorney-General’s Letter, 3 Th., 398. In a former one he mentioned _ Mr. Justice Wyndham as purposing to rejoin them at Exeter; in this he says _ nothing of his presence there, though he speaks of that of the other Judges, “Mr, Justice Wyndham is expected to meet us at Chard.” Ibid, 381. *Scarcely the M.P. for Exeter in the Long Parliament; Mr. Nutley would mention it. T2 254 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D, 1655. mute, and not to acknowledge the jurisdiction. Sir, the post hastens, which makes mee thus hastily scribble. Begging your honour’s pardon, I humbly rest, Your honor’s most humble Exceter, April 16, and obedient servant, 1655, James NUTLEY. The High Sheriff for Devon that year was Sir John Copplestone, a zealous friend to the Protector. He supported the dignity of his great and wealthy county with ample generosity; and as Dove, High Sheriff of Wiltshire appeared with his retainers at Exeter, we have it recorded, that the liveries of “the men of Devon” were the smartest, as of course theyshould have been.! Moreover he entertained the Judges and His Highness’s counsel “very gallantly.”? He appears also to have spared no expense in fitting up a Court in the Castle, which was used then for the first time ; before its existence the Circuit Order Book speaks of the assizes as having been held “att the Gaole Garden.” There is in Jenkin’s History of Exeter a plan of the city, as it was somewhat before those days, drawn, “so he says,” from Leland’s description of it. In this the gaol is placed a short distance to the right of the street leading from the High Street to the Castle, (Castle Street) and close under the exterior walls of the rampart. Some court-house there was no doubt, in the garden adjoining this ~ gaol, which had been used till that occasion. The entry in the Circuit Book is as follows :— “Devon. Att the Commission of Oyer and Terminer and general gaole delivery of the county aforesaid holden for the county aforesaid att the Castle of Exeter in the same county the Eighteenth day of April, 1655. Before John Lisle one of the Commissioners of the Great Seale of England, and Henry Rolle Cheife Justice assigned to hold pleas before the said Lord Protector in the Upper Bench, Westminster, Robert Nicholas one of y* Barrons of y* publique Exchequer, John Glynne, y* serjeant to ye said Lord Protector, and Wm. Steele, Serjeant at Lawe and Recorder of y* City of London. Ffor the halle in Exeter Castle. Whereas it appeareth to this Court That the High Sheriffe of this County hath disbursed a great some of money amountinge to the some of ————— or upwards for to prepare a halle in the Castle of Exceter fittinge for the assizes and Quarter Sessions to be kept. This Court doth there- fore desire, the Justices of y* peace of this County, att their next Quarter Sessions, to take some speedy course for the repayment of such monies, as the high sheriffe hath disbursed as aforesaid, by the Inhabitants of the whole County, or by such other meanes as they shall think fittinge.” ‘ Perfect Proceedings, May 3rd, 1658. 2 Ibid. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 255 Two other orders follow, one of which relates to the prosecution of one William Costine, accused of the manslaughter of his wife, the other to a dispute between the parishes of Upton Pyne and St. Giles’s near Torrington, Devon, as to the settlement of a poor impotent man, John ffurseman. Neither have anything to do with the Rising in the West. It is well to observe the names above once again, Rolle and Nicholas both present, and Windham absent ; and the entry may be relied on, for I find on reference to other entries, that only the Judges present in court were placed in the heading. For instance suppose two Judges were on circuit, only the one presiding in the Crown Court would be mentioned. Here there was only one Court, and that a Crown Court; and all five Judges are named and therefore present. | I have not been able to find any plan or view of High Sheriff Copplestone’s Court. No doubt it was a great improvement, which Chief Justice Rolle and other Western Circuit Judges would be sure to compliment him upon. But it does seem rather hard, to call on the ratepayers to pay for a work they never authorized; carried out whether lavishly or otherwise they probably knew not; by a nominee of the Government, over whom they had no control.’ The Court then sat in great state on the 18th, and Mr. Serjeant Glynn delivered his charge to the Grand Jury.’ We shall obtain some insight into the character of that address from the following letter :-— “ Mr. James Nutley to Mr. Secretary Thurloe.* In obedience to your command, I humbly certify your honor, that the Grand jury here, although they first made diverse scruples upon the bills of high treason, the chiefest whereof was concerning the Statute laws, against which the offence is alledged to bee committed, what those statutes were, and then how they could be meant of his highnesse the lord protector ; and they having the old Statute of 25 Ed. III. and the late ordinance; and it being given in charge by Mr. Sergeant Glynne very learnedly and fully, that by the Statute of 25 Edw. III. and the common law, the levying warre against the chief officer of the commonwealth (lett the name be whatsoever) was high treason, and by the word king in that statute must be meant the Chief officer (and the beareing of that office) the Major part of the Grand Jury were quicklie satisfied. I was —E0SESI]’—E Eee are 1 The present Courts at Exeter are a separate building of much later date. *3 Th,, 398. 256 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. with them all the tyme to manadge the evidence, and untill they privately de- bated the matter amongst themselves. Divers of the honest men amongst them privately blamed to mee the peevishnesse of theire fellowes, in making doubts where there was noe cause, and particularly of theire foreman, whose name is Cerrington Savory ; and truly 1 found him at first somewhat wilful, as hee was scrupulous ; but hee was overpowered by the rest. They have found true bills against all those prisoners named in the list, which Mr. Attorney hath now sent to your honor, &c., &c. Exon. April 21st, 1655. With regard to the Juries that the same caution was taken here as at Salisbury, and perhaps even more, we may feel certain from General Disbrowe’s promise to Thurloe “ to take what care he could with the Sheriffe of Devon” on the subject,! and also from a letter of the Attorney-General’s, April 21st, 1655 :— ‘‘The Jurors we finde very well affected and willing to dispatche (2) the Cava- liers; and the difference amongst them, is to agree most speedilie.”’”* Amongst the Thurloe State Papers is the following remarkable composition, which is headed with the same date, and contains the instructions to the prisoners for their defence, evidently prepared by somebody well acquainted with the law. It has been already observed that no counsel could, in those days appear for a prisoner unless there were points of law to be argued ; so prisoners were compelled to use such instruments, to do battle for their innocence. Several years after this some most fatal and flagrant miscarriages of Justice occurred, owing to the absence of proper cross-examination in behalf of prisoners. But not even then was there a change; and Jeffreys still later, sacrificed his hundreds without brow-beating counsel. At length, midst the purer and freer light that “ Dutch William” permitted in England, his political opponents, the Jacobites, to save their own necks, carried an act which allowed those accused of treason to retain counsel, for facts as well as law. ‘‘The Prisoners’ Plea for themselves at Exeter, April 18th, 1655.+ P 1. We must enquire by friends of the jurors’ names, and challenge any, whom we conceive engaged against us, and challenge them particularly,and give them no reason, for the law alloweth us to challenge 35 without shewing reason ; but we must not challenge above 35 lest judgment pass against us as mutes, refusing legal trial, and so be pressed. 1 See letter from Taunton, March 28th, 1655, given at p. 142, sup. * 3 Th., 398, “+3 Th., 391. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 257 2. Besides the 35 challenged without cause shewn, we may challenge any against whom we can shew cause; but the judge will declare whether it be a sufficient cause or no. 3. If any man hath named to the sheriff any one of the jurors remaining (by any saving his sworn officers, whose duty it is) and if two can prove it, the in- dictment and proceedings may be avoided by statute 11, Hen. IV., cap 9.* 4. We must not immediately upon the reading of the indictment plead Not Guilty, for then we can have no councill allowed, nor be admitted afterwards to plead the illegality of the indictment; but so soon as we have heard the in- dictment read, we may say, we conceive the indictment not sufficient in law, and that therefore we desire councill to speak for us at law, and this before we ‘say Not Guilty. 5. If the judge ask us, why the scidineacioet is insufficient, seeming to deny us councill we must say, it is neither grounded on the common law, nor statute, and the judges are sworn to execute only the laws. 6. If the indictment (as it will) do call the jury, jurors for the lord protector, then again let us alledge, that we are not legally indicted, for there are no such persons by the law of England; for neither the common law, nor acts of par- liament do know or acknowledge any jurors for the lord protector. 7. If any alteration be made in the indictment by the judges, then desire, that the evidence to the grand inquest may be given at the bar in open court. 8. If one of the grand inquest stands outlawed, it makes void the indictment; and if we know any such, we may challenge them, and demand the indictment to be vacated by virtue of a statute, 11 Hen. IV., cap. 9, and if the judges bid us prove them to be outlawed, we may demand time, and we will bring it under seal. 9. We may desire a copy of the indictment, though the judges positively deny it and urge my lord Coke for authority.{ ian 10. If we can find any incertainty in the indictment, either in time or place, let us ailedge it against the sufficiency of the said indictment. 11. If the indictment express not particularly some open deed we did in levying war, except against it as insufficient, and still insist upon the assignment of councill to argue the whole, because it is a scruple in law worthy of great debate.- 12. If the judges deny us councill tell them, others usually have had it and * The first three andthe 6th and 8th refer to the jury. The Statute 11 Hen. IV. is correctly given— standing mute as of malice, in times prior to the Act7 & 8 Geo. 4., c. 28s. 2, brought forfeiture of goods, and “‘peine forte et dure;” that statute however permits a Judge to order a plea of “ not guilty ” to be entered under such circumstances. The judgment, peine fort et dure, was as follows: “That the man or woman shall return to the place from whence he or she came, and there shall be laid in some low and dark room, where he or she shall lie naked on the bare earth, without any litter, rushes, or other clothing (save a small covering), and that he or she shall lie upon his or her back, their heads and feet uncovered, and one arme shall be drawn to one quarter of the house with a cord, and the other arme to another quarter, and in the same manner shall be done with his or her legs; and there shall be laid upon his or her body iron and stone; so much as he or she may bear and more ; and the next day following he or she shall have three morsels of Barley Bread without any drink, and the second day he or she shall drink thrice of the water, that is next to the house of the prison, /except running water), without any bread, and this shall be his or her dyet until he or she shall be dead.””?—From the office of Clerk Assize, published in London, 1694. +5 and 6 challenge the Protector’s Government, and the authority of the court, and are founded on tke argument that the Protector is not within the Statute of Treason. See p. 170, sup. +Lord Coke’s authority did not prevent the necessity of a statute to remedy this grave defect in our procedure for treason, 258 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. particularly Mr. Norbury was council for col. Lilburn, and the now judges Nicholas and serjeant Maynard were council for capt. Rolph, when he was ac- cused for treason against the king.* 13. If the judges require it, give the exceptions in writing, but expunge what makes against us, if seen, and still obtain council and urge Humphrey Stafford’s cause in the lst of Hen. VII. for precedent. 14. If after arguing the case by council, or before, the judge overrule the plea, then insist upon the same plea to the jury, and put it upon their con- sciences, that God hath made them our judges, to judge between us and the judges ; and that if we be found guilty, by the jury our blood will lie upon the jury, and the judges be acquitted; but if the jurors find us not guilty, the jurors are innocent, if we die. 15. If the jury seems fearful to clear us absolutely tell them the judges have overruled them'; that it is the safest for the jury to find a special verdict, which leaves the point in law to all the judges, whether or no it is treason, whereby also the jurors will leave all the danger that can follow, and all the bloodshed on the judges. 16. Tell the jury that they are now to judge whether or no we have committed treason ; and if they judge that to be treason, which is no treason, our blood will be upon them; and there can be no treason, nor ever was in England, but such as is made so by the common law, or act of parliament. 17. Letevery prisoner allow of one juror whom another person hath challenged, and challenge him, whom another prisoner hath allowed, whereby every one of us shall have almost a distinct jury for himself, which juries possibly will differ in their opinions, at least it will puzzle the prosecutors to get so many several juries ; therefore let every prisoner have pen and ink ready tv note the names of the several jurors for several persons, who for one, and who for another.+ 18. They cannot indict and try us all in one day, as it is in Kelloway, fol. 159, 6, which the lord chief justice Rolle declared to be law in the case of the Portugal ambassador’s brother t+ 19. If they indict us for felony, we may say it is no felony, except it be done with a felonious intent ; and the country knows, we did not intend to steale, but only to borrow the horses which is usual now-a-days, and as the soldiers did now at London and elsewhere, who came against them; and the sheriff of the county was present, when divers horses were seized, and did himself seize some, which were none of ours. 20. Also ask the prosecutor upon the trial, whether he can take his oath, that we took the horses with a felonious intent ; and if he will not swear it, then ask the jury, whether they can take it upon their oaths we stole the horses, where the prosecutor himself will not swear it.§ * Of Col. Lilburn’s trial there is but a note of what happened at the first sitting. Though counsel were assigned, Mr, Norbury and Serjeant Maynard, neither of them appeared in Court.—5 Howell’s St. Trials, 407. Of Rolph’s trial for a plot against King Charles the First’s life at Carisbrook, there is only, as far T am aware, the notice in Clarendon, who expressly says that though he had “‘ two councill’’ assigned to him, it was contrary to the law and custom of those cases.— XI. Clarendon, 198. + Ingenious, very. +t The case of Don Pantaleone Sa.—5 Howell’s St. Trials, 461. %No doubt there must be a felonious intent to constitute a felony ; and of this the jury are the judges. If Colonel Penruddock had been indicted for a felony or stealing of the horses taken from Salisbury, he would have been most probably acquitted, By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 259 21. Ask the prosecutor, whether he came voluntarily to prosecute against us, and if he did not, but was forced, then desire the jury to judge whether they that are come hither from London purposely, have not an intention to take away our lives. 22. If they indict us as traitors by any act of the long parliament, it will be for treason against the king, or against the commonwealth, and keepers of the liberty; we have done nothing against either of them, and let them prove it. 28. If they ground the indictment on any act or ordinance since the long parliament was dissolved, which was April 20th, 1653, deny it to be an act ; for the two last parliaments made no acts at all concerning treason, and there can be no treason by an ordinance.* Therefore leave it upon the conscience of the jury whether there be any laws to guide them in their verdict, besides common law and acts of parliament. 24, Tell the jury, that if the king had formerly with his council made a pro- clamation, order, or ordinance, declaring something to be treason, which neither the common law nor any act of parliament had so declared, that no jury hereupon durst have found any man guilty. 25. Alledge the case of Chief Just. Tresilian sir Robert Belknappy, and other judges in 11. Richard 2, who gave their opinions, that other facts were treason than what had been declared by authority of parliament, and did it to please the then present governor, were attainted of treason for their opinions and by the parliament following 11. Rich. were made examples for their treason. And in the 21 Rich, II. the judges giving the like opinion, had no other excuse to avoid the attainder of treason in parliament 1 Hen. 1V., than that they durst say no otherwise for fear of death; but it was hereupon enacted, that no justice or other person whatever shall from thenceforth be admitted to say, that they durst not for fear of death speak the truth; so that no force nor fear can excuse any person, if he shall now declare any fact to be treason, which cannot be warranted by authority of parliament. Therefore leave it upon the conscience of the jury, whether they do believe we are indicted for any breach of any common law, or act of parliament; and if for neither, whether they can in conscience take our blood upon their heads.+ 26.t If the judge pretend, that we alledge not matter of law sufficient for assignment of council then urge, that the ordinance, whereupon the indictment is grounded, is not pursued ; that at the time of the indictment there were not two lawful accusers or witnesses to the grand jury, which ought to be by the * This is so; it must be by a statute duly passed. +The Government by framing the Iudictment on the Statute of Edward III. avoided the objections raised by pleas 22—25 inclusive. This case of Tressilian and his fellows is given in How. St. Trials, -yol.i., p. 90. The story of his being recognized, though in disguise, whilst looking out ofa window at Westminster, prior to his capture, reminds us of that of Jefferys, who certainly was not an innocent victim of circumstances, whatever Tressilian may have been. Certainly the latter would have agreed with the author of “ Jacobite Principles vindicated,’ when he said ‘‘ Would you have trials secured? It is the interest of all parties care should be taken about them, or all parties will suffer in their turn.’’—10 Somers Tracts, 526. No doubt there were plenty of witnesses to satisfy the Statute of Edward VI., which requires two, see plea 29; the other matter mentioned in this plea was of no moment in the case of the principal prisoners at any rate. VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. U 260 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. law. Or a prisoner may alledge he is not rightly named in the indictment, or hath not his right title or addition, or the fact is not set down with safficient certainty, and by some or all these we may get council assigned. 27. If the indictment be for levying war, alledge, that there is no such open deed set down as is sufficient in law, and in such case, desire council to argue it, and endeavour to make our bearing of arms only a riot or unlawful assembly, and not a levying of war; for every bearing of arms in a warlike manner is not by the law a levying of war, as was adjudged in the earl of Northumberland’s case, 5 Hen. IV.* 28. If we could say we met together upon some private revenge against the sheriff, or some private man, and not for the destruction or reformation of any law of the land, or to oppose any lawful authority, then unless two witnesses shall swear that we did declare some other end, the case must be resolved in law, whether it be a levying war; yet this point must not be insisted upon until the grand point in law be overruled by the court, viz., that the indictment is sufficient in law, notwithstanding it is not grounded upon the common law or any act of parliament; for we ought to lose ground by inches. 29. If they proceed upon the indictment to give evidence against us, insisting upon it, that the matter of fact be proved by two sufficient lawful witnesses ; then let their witnesses depose openly in court face to face, for the law exacts two lawful witnesses in case of treason by statute 1 Edw. VI., and 5 Edw. VI., cap. 11, and 1 & 2 Ph. & Mar., cap. 11. Let the witnesses be strictly examined, and put to swear punctually to the fact, &c., charged in the indictment as the open deed, declaring and levying of war; and that both witnesses swear to the same fact, and at the same time and place, else they are but single testimonies to two facts of the same nature. 30. Insist upon it to make them prove the act or ordinance is a true copy of the parliament roll, and examine them upon oatb, whether they examined it by that roll; (for ’tis possible they may have forgot to do it,) alledging that we are not to be tried by every private or printed paper, and demand it may not be read or given in evidence, ’till it be proved. + 31. If they offer to prove by any intercepted letters, whereof they have copies, that we levied war, then deny those copies, and demand the originals, and if the originals could (which cannot) be produced, they can never prove them to be any of our hands, if we put them to it, 32. If the Commissioners that try us be serjeant Glynne or recorder Steele, or any other, who are not the ordinary judges at Westminster, tell the jury, that these are not the sworn judges of the law, but practitioners and pleaders, servants to the Lord Protector and are made judges only for this purpose, to take our lives contrary to law, because the sworn judges refused it. If baron Thorpe comes he is a sworn judge. * See Penruddock’s trial infra, as also for the objections to plea 28. + We may trust the Attorney-General and his coadjutors to have secured the prosecution against this plea and the next. As far as we knov, no intercepted letters were produced. +The Protector being (so the Judges decided) the supreme head of justice, had power to commis- sion the two serjeants, It is and has been the practice to place in the commission others besides the Justices of Assize, for instance, Serjeants and Queen’s counsell who preside in additional courts, or in the absence of the Judges. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 261 33. If the judges say, that the Lord Protector is invested with the same power that the late governors, whether king or parliament, were invested with, tell the jury boldly, that the laws of England cannot be altered but by act of parliament; and therefore there was an act of parliament to change the government from the king’ to the keepers of the liberties, anno 1649 ; but there is no act of par- liament since to change the keepers of the liberties into a Lord Protector, so that there can be no treason to bear arms against the Lord Protector.* 34. Tell the jury, that it is now our case, and they know not how soon it may he their own, for many were zealous for the present government, as the jury now can be, who have already felt, and others like to feel, the effect of their new or- dinances: how safe and honorable it is for them to stick to the law, rather than take our blood upon them ; and instance in-John Lilburn’s several juries ; and if not to acquit us yet to acquit themselves by finding a special verdict which leaves us to law, and lays the guilt of our blood upon the judges ; and especially how dangerous it is for the jury to prove, by shedding our blood, that the Lord Pro- tector hath a legislative power, and that his ordinances are laws, when the late representatives of the whole people in parliament refused to acknowledge them. 35. If indicted for treason upon the 25 Edw. III. for levying war against the king, demand the statute to be read, beg the jury to observe when it is read, and then remember how all kingly government and authority was abolished by the act 1649 of the long parliament ; and the Protector himself in several speeches declared, he was not, nor would be king, If they bid us shew the speeches where he saith so, it is in the late speech, Jan. 22, 1654, p. 24, and in his declaration on April, 1653, where he saith, he desired the long parliament to prevent mon- archy.” + The original of the above, together with the other papers known as the Thurloe Collection, are in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. The handwriting, if I may venture to surmise, that of some counsel learned in the Jaw, and not John Penruddock. But before they relied on the above, they probably petitioned their judges for counsel, as the following MS. in the handwriting of Mrs. Arundel Penruddock suggests to us :—? “To the Right Hon>'*. the Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer, and Goale Delivery, for the Countyes of Wilts, Dorset, Sommerset, and Devon. And the County and City of Exeter. The humble Petition of all those unfortunate Prisoners now in the goale of Exeter whose names are hereunto Annexed. Humbly Sheweth That your Petitioners upon the surrendinge of themselves at South Molton in *The court having decided that the Protector was within the Statute Ed. III. could not permit this plea to be argued, for it went to the whole question of the legality of the Protector’s authority. +No extract of a reasonable length will convey this dogma, of the single person and the par- liament, as contained in this famous speech. It is given in Carlyle’s Cromwell. : 1 Compton MSS. u 2 262 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. Devon, Had theyre Lives and Estates assured them by articles and conditions then and there signed and delivered. May it therefore Please your Hon". that since they have such articles and conditions granted them, that they may insist upon them, and that your petitioners being Poore Disconsolate Prisoners whom none dare Assist. Your Hon", would be pleased since theyre Lives and fortunes wholly depend thereon, to Assigne them counsell Learned in the law to plead they" Articles, that soe your Petioners being Ignorant of the Lawes may not cast away they" lives by neglect of such meanes the Law in such cases does Afford them. And your Petitioners Shall ever pray, &c.” The following most interesting record follows, and is now printed in its original state for the first time, the interpolations or corrections of the “gentleman to whom it was entrusted,” being placed in notes. It is written by Penruddock himself on two large sheets of white paper, and occupies five pages, the sixth is taken up with the notes. The writing is small, but usually clear and written with care.! ““S.* though I received yo". desires something to late it being but two days before notice given mee From the Shreife of the day of my Expiration (For I cannot call this an execution) it beinge For such a cause yeat in order to yo satisfaction I have borrowed soe much time From my more serious meditations as to give you this short account of my tryall wherein you must excuset both the brevitie & imperfections it being but the issues of a Bad memory. Upon Thursday Aprill 19° 1655 the Commission™ of Oyer & Termyner beinge sate in the castle at Exon, summons before them myselfe, Mr. Hugh Grove, Mr. Richard Ryves, Mr. Robert Duke, Mr. George Duke, Mr. Thomas Fitz-James, Mr. { Mr. Francis Jones, Mr. Edward Davis, Mr. Thomas Poulton & Mr. Francis Bennet. Being all called to the Barr, wee were commanded to hold up 1 The trial as given in Howell’s State Trials is apparently copied from the pamphlet entitled ‘‘ The Triall of the Hon. Col. John Penruddock, of Compton, in Wiltshire, and his speech which he delivered the day before he was beheaded in the Castle of Exon, being the 16th day of May, 1655, to a gent. whom he desired to publish them after his death. Together with his prayer upon the scaffold, and the last letter he received from his vertuous Lady, with his answer to the same. Also the speech of that piously resolved gentleman, Hugh. Grove, of Chissenbury, in the parish of Enford, and County of Wilts, Esquire, beheaded there the same day. Printed by order of the Gent. intrusted, 1655.” Date written upon it by Mr. Thomason, July 2nd. This was afterwards used in the compilation of ‘‘England’s Black Tribunal,” which has passed through many additions and editions, sometimes calling it ‘‘ the Trial and illegal pro- ceedings,” sometimes ‘‘ Illegal proceedings” only. The pamphlet will be found in the King’s Pamplets, Sm. Qto., vol. 652. ® “The account’ does not disclose his name; nor have I as yet discovered it. + Here an erasure of a word, clearly “‘ brevitie.” $A name erased and quite indecipherable, By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 263 ou" hands, & an Indictment of High Treason was Read ag*t. us: & being Asked whether wee would plead Guiltie or Not Guiltie to the Indictment, in the be- halfe of myselfe & the rest of the gentlemen therein charged I spake as Followeth : My Lords, though my education hath bin such, as not to give mee those ad- vantages w*", the knowledg of the Lawes would have assisted mee w'., For the defendinge myselfe; yeat upon the hearinge this very Indictment, my Reason tells mee that it is illegal and therefore I doe demand counsell that may dis- pute the Illegalitie thereof. Judg.* Glyn—S'., you desire that w°". cannot be granted you therefore give yo". answer, whether you are guiltie or Not Guiltie of the Treason of w™, you stand charged. Penruddocke—S'., by yor. Favour, it is that w. has bin granted to my in- ferio™, videlicet: to Mr. Lilborn & To one Rolfe a shoemaker, I have as greata right to the lawes as any person that sets here as my Judge, I doe therefore challenge it as my Right. Judg Nicholas, whome I there see will tell you he himselfe was of counsell For this Rolfe & it is a hard case if a Free-born gentleman of England cannot have the same preveledge that his inferio™. have had before him.+ . Mr, Attorney—S*". there is a great difference between treason Acting & acted the later is yo". casef, therefore flatter not yo'selfe & doe not thinke yo". beinge mute shall save yo". estate in case of Treason; For if you plead not to the In- dictment, sentence wil be pronounced ag*. you, as if you had bin found guiltie of the Fact you are charged.§ Penruddocke—S*. I observe yor. distinction: But all the Logic you have, shall not make mee or any rationall || man acknowledge, that this was either acting or acted, before it be proved. 8S". it is but a bare suspition, & I hope you will not condemne mee before I am convicted. I say the Indictment is illegall, & I doe demand counsell. Mr. Attorney—S'., the Court must not be dallyed w*. all: I doe peramtorely demand of you, are you Guiltie or not Guiltie, yeat if you plead,—you may have Favour ; otherwise wee shall proceed to sentence. Penruddock—S'. put case I should plead, shall I then have counsell allowed mee. Mr. Attorney—S*., the Court makes noe Bargaines refer yorself to us For that— hereupon my fellow-prisoners persuaded me to plead Not Guiltie w%. beinge done, I demanded cauncell as being partly promised it, Mr. Attorney told mee I could have none. Then I replied S'. Durus est Hic sermo, it is noe more than I expected From you; but rather than I will be taken off unheard, I will make my owne defence as well as I can. * This has always been given as Sergeant, and the difference of expression is important. + These cases have been already mentioned. See note to the 12th of the prisoners’ pleas. It is no mere conspiring to levy war, and therefore argueable; but an acted levying. You ap- peared in arms, declared King Charles, carried off the High Sheriff, the Protector’s representative for Wilts. Mr. Nutley’s letter, p. 253, sup. tells us that escape was contemplated by Penruddock, and also that he intended to stand mute; therefore the Attorney-General pressed for a reply. As to the pro- ceeding where a prisoner stands mute of malice on his arraignment, see Archbold’s Crim, Pleading, 15th ed., p. 130, and R. v. Israel, 2, cc, 263. + || Word erased. 264 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. The Juro™. being then called, I challenged about 24 of the 35 I might have challenged. The rest of the gentlemen were sent From the Barr, I was left alone upon my Tryall, and the Juro"s were so Packt, that had I known them the issue had been the same that it was. The Juro’: being sworn, & the Indictment again read, Mr. Attorney demanded what Exception I could make to it. Penruddock —S*., I except ag*t every part thereof; for I take it to,be illegall in toto composito. Mr. Recorder Steel—S«., it is not usuall, For any Court to admit of generall Exceptions, therefore wee expect that you should make it to some particular.* Penruddocke+—S"., if my generall Exception might have b". admitted, it would have told you, that there can be noe High Treason in this Nation, but it must be grounded either upon the Common Law or the Statute. But this is neither grounded upon the Common law, or the Statute, ergo noe treason: f Judge Glyn—S'., you are peramtory, you strike at the government; you will Fare noe whitt the better For this, speak as to any particular exception you have to the Indictment. Penruddock—S*. if I speak any thing w*. grates upon the present government I may confidently expect yo". pardon; my life is as deare to me, as the § govern- ment can be to any of you. The holy Profet David, when he was in danger of his life, Feigned himself madd & the spittle hung upon his beard; You may therefore easyly excuse my imperfections & since I am now Forced to give you my particular Exception, more plainly, to the Indictment I am bould to tell you that I observe that the words of the later part of it tell mee that I am guiltie of High Treason, by virtue of a statute in that case made & provided: if there be any such statute, pray let it be read; I know none such.|j Mr. Attorney—Sir, you have not behaved yo'self soe as to have sucha Favour from the Court. Penruddock—S*., I require it not as a fayour, but as my right. Mr. Attorney—S'., you cannot have it. Penruddock—S'., if I cannot have it, these gentlemen that are the Juro™ * The Recorder appears to be right. + Interpolation—“ Sir, I desire a copy of my Indictment and time until tomorrow to make my defence, Att, Gen.—Sir, you cannot have it,;the Court expects you should do it now. Penruddock—Then If I cannot have time—”’ + Interpolation—‘‘ Against a Protector, who hath no power according to the law, neither is there any such thing in law as a Protector, for all treasons and such pleas are propria causa regis.’ 3 The word *‘ present”’ erased here. || Interpolation— My actions were for the king; and I well remember what Bracton saith, (5 Tract de Delatis cap.,) ‘Rex non habet superiorum nisi Deum; satis habet ad peenam, quod Deum expectat ultorem,’ and in Janother place he saith, (Bract. Rem. H, 3, cap. 3, sec. 24) ‘Rex habet potestatem et jurisdictionem super omnes qui in reguo suo sunt: Ea que sunt jurisdictionis et pacis ad nullum pertinent, nisi ad regiam dignitatem; habet etiam coercionem, ut delinquetes puniat et coerceat.’, Again he saith, ‘Omnes sub rege, et ipso nullo nisi tantum Deo; non est inferior sibi subjectis; non parem habet in regno suo.’ This shews us where the true power is: You shall find also, That whoever shall refuse to aid the king when war is levied against him, or against any that keep the king from his just rights, offends the law, and is thereby guilty of treason (Parl. Rol. num. 7). Again, All men that adhere to the king in personal service, are freed from treason by law : (Rex et consuetudo Parliament, 11 Hen. VII., cap. 1,) And yet you tell me ofastatute, whieh makes my adhering to my king according to law, to be High Treason: Pray let it be read.” By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. ~ 265 have not offended you, theyr verdict reaches to theyre soules as well as my life ; pray let not them goe Blindfold, but let this statute be theyre guide. Mr. Attorney—S*. the Jury ought to rest satisfyed w". what has bin allready said, and soe ought you too. Penruddock—S'., I thank you ; you now tell me what I must trust to.* Mr. Attorney then made a large speech in the Face of the Court, wherein he aggravated the offence w*. divers circumstances; as saying, I had bin Four years in France, & beld a correspondency w*. the king my master, of whom I had learned the Popish Religion: That I endeavoured to bring in a debauched, lewd young man, and to engage this Nation in another bloady Warr, and that if Thad not bin timely prevented, I had destroyed them (meaninge the Juro’s), and theyre whole Families. lI interrupted him, & said Mr. Attorney, you have been hearetofore of counsell for mee ; you then made my case better than indeed it was; I see you have the faculty to make + it worse to. Mr. Attorney—S*., you interrupt mee, you s*. but now you were a gentleman. Penruddock—S"., I have bin thought worthy hearetofore to sit at y® bench, though I am now at the Barr. : : Mr. Attorney then proceeded in his speech & then called the witnesses. Penruddock—S". you have now put mee in a Beres Scynn, & now you will beate me w a witness, but I see the Face of a gentleman heere in the Court, I meane Captaine Crooke, whose conscience can tell him ; that I had Articles From him which ought to have kept mee from hence, Captaine Crooke heereupon stood up, and his guiltie conscience, 1 suppose, advised him to sett downe againe, after he had made this speech, that is to say, he open‘. his Lipps & spake nothinge. The severall witnesses now come in, M'. Dove the sherife of Wiltshire & others; my charetie forbids mee to tell you what many of them swore: I shall therefore omit { and only tell you that one of our own party (& indeed I thinke an honest man) being Forced gave his evidence,§ I said, My lords, it is a hard case that when you finde you cannot otherwise cleave mee to pieces, that you must look after wedges made of my owne timber.|| I urged divers cases to make the business but a Riot,as my L*.of Northumberland’s{] pre- *It was a pity the Attorney-General permitted himself to have this war of words ; which must have somewhat turned the jury against the prosecution. However Penruddock might have himself read the Statute of Ed. III. to the jury aud argued upon it, at some timer other during his trial ; but it would have come with a happier grace from the Attorney-General at this point, We must for ever bear in mind that we are reading only one side of the story. Pen1uddock never read the Statute, though he must have had access to seve1al books which contained it. + Interpolation—“ men believe falsehoods to be truth too—” +The word following ‘“‘omit’’ had been itself omitted, on correction a hieroglyphic (probably an abbreviation of ‘‘ that’’) is inserted between the lines, 2 Something is written above which looks to me like ‘‘ thereupon.” || Interpolation—‘‘ The virtuous crier of Blandford being asked what were the words I used in the proclaiming king Charles at the market? he said, I declared tor Charles the second and settling the true protestant religion : for the liberty of the subject, and privilege of parliaments. Tben I said to the Attorney-General and the whole Court, you said even now, that I had learned of the king my masrter,| the popish religion, and endeavoured to bring him in; and that it was the true protestant and not the popish religion his majesty is of and intends to settle.” ™In 1403, Henry Percy, son of the Earl of Northumberland rose against King HenryIV. His father the Earl collected a large body of troops and marched forth, as some said to join his son, as others to join the King and bring about a reconciliation, Whilst on his way he was stopped by the 266 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. tending what wee did was to take of taxes For the hono' of Parlym*. &e., that the power was not declared to be where et is,* I required the judges to be of counsel For me, & told them it was their dutie.t My Lord Lysle answred me, that I should have no wrong.{ Penruddock, S*. if I had seene a crowne upon the head of any pson., I had known what had been treason: The law of England would have taken hold of mee, out of the respect it has to Monarchy ; There was noe such land-mark before me, therefore I conceive I cannot be guiltie of what I am charged, & My lords and Mr. Attorney you here indict me for a treason committed at South Moulton in Devonshire, & yeat, you sweare witnesses ag‘t, me For such done in other counties, Sarum, & Blandford, & South Moulton are not in a perish.§ You puzle the Juro™ w'. these circumstances, pray goe to the kernell, and you, gentlemen of the jury, save yo". labour of takinge those notes. Sylence beinge then commanded in the Court,|| he addressed himselfe to the jury, & to be short, after the space of halfe an hour long, gave them directions to bringe mee in guiltie, This being done, I craved the Favour From the Court, that I might speake to the Jury: w*. beinge allowed, I said to them as followeth : Gentlemen: You are called a Jury of life & deathe, & happy will it be For yor. soules, if you prove to bea Jury of Life. You ] are now the Judges be- Earl of Westmoreland, and returned to his house at Warksworth. Henry the King conquered Henry the Percy, and his father afterwards petitioned for an examination of his own conduct. The matter was referred to the Judges; but the Lords protested, and the King sent the case to, them. They decided he was guilty of trespass only, for which he should pay a fine and ransom at the will of the King. Rolls Part, vol. iii., p. 5249, and Hale’s Pleas of the Crown, vol, i., p. 135,, where it is noted that no reasons for the Judgment are given, and therefore it is of very little, if any, value. But the present was not a case of riot, supposing the Lord Protector lawfully held his position ; for it was not a mere breach of the peace; and there is not the least evidence of its being for the purpose of taxation, even though unauthorized and unnecessary. If it was an offence at all it was treason against the Government and the majority of the nation; for it was an attempt to set up as king, him whom they had declined up to the present time ever since his father’s death ; and as a necessary consequence it involved the overthrow of the ‘‘one person ”’ and his government whom they had appoiuted in his stead. * This word, which is either ‘‘is” or ‘‘ was,” is inserted above “ et.” +The Judges by the law of England are counsel for prisoners who cannot provide counsel for themselves, and this was no doubt the reason why formerly no counsel were allowed. The judges, have ably performed this onerous, and (to them especially) delicate duty. Sir Edward Coke said no counsel were permitted for defence because the evidence should be so manifest, it could not be contradicted, 3 Inst., 137. And Lord Nottingham, when Lord High Steward, declared, that this was the only good reason that could be given for the practice, viz: ‘‘ that it ought to be so very evident that all the counsel in the world should not be able to answer it.”’ See 7 How. St. Tr., 149. Now-a-days, in cases of life and death only, it is the practice for the Judge to assign counsel to defend the prisoners, where they cannot bear the expense. In other cases he still pursues the former practice of acting himself. ¢ Interpolation—“ But he meant right ; but judge Rolle and Nicholas confessed themselves parties, therefore would say nothing. Then I told the Court—” 3 The treason was overt in every county, and triable in either. {| The copyist of the pamphlet says Mr. Attorney then addressed, omitting the commencent of the sentence. The ‘‘he’’ is no doubt the Attorney-General, but Penruddock does not say so, {Interpolation--‘*You have heard what hath been said to make my actions treason; and with what vigour many untruths have been urged to you. 1 have made appear to you, that there can be no treason but against the king; that the law knows no such person as a Protector. Mr. Attorney, pretends a statute for it, but refuseth the reading thereof either to me or you; vilifies me at pleasure and tells you that I am a papist, and would bring in the popish religion ; and that if I had not been timely prevented I had destroyed you. I hope you are also satisfied of the contrary, from the mouth of one of the bitterest witnesses.”’ COL.JOHN PENRUDDOCK, BEHEADED 1655. FROM A PORTRAIT IN THE POSSESSION OF CHARLES PENRUDDOCKE ESO® COMPTON PARK, WILTS, By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 267 tweene mee & these Judges, let not the majesty of theyre lookes, or the glory of theyre habitts, betray you to a sinne w%. is of a deeper dye then their scarlet ; I meane that sinne blood, w. calls to heaven for vengeance. Gentlemen, you doe not see a haire of my head but is numberd, neither can * you make any one of them, much less can you put breath into my Nostrils when it is taken out, A sparrow does not fall upon the ground w*hout the providence of God, much less shall man, to whome he hath given dominion, & Rule over all the creatures of the earth. Gentlemen, looke upon me,t I am the Image of my creato’, and that stamp of his w. is on my vizwage, is not to be defaced, whout an account given wherefore it was. I have here challenged, as I am a gentleman, & a Free-born man of Engjand the Right w%. the law allowes mee. I demand that the statute may be read, w*. says I am guiltie of treason, it is denyed _ both to you and mee.”{ The law w%. I would have bin tryed by § was drawne by the wise consultation of our Princes, & by the ready Penns of our Progenito's. , The law w. I am now tried by,|| but what is cast out w*. the poynt of a sword, being semited with the moysture of an eloquent tongue, & the sheets on w%. they are recorded, if you looke not well to it, may chance to serve For some of yo". shrouds, If the Feare of displeasing others, shall betray you to finde mee guiltie of any thinge, you cannot at the most but make a Riot of this, & pray, by the way, take notice, that y° last Parlyam*. would not allow the legislative power to be out of them, seventeen of twenty in this very countie were of that opinion, & deserted the house, they were yo". repre- sentatives, if you should Find mee guiltie you bring them in danger, and in them yo'selves. Have a care of being drawne into asnare. Gentlemen, yo". bloud may runn in the same channels w*®, myne, if what I have said does not ‘satisfy you, soe as to acquitt me, if you bringe in a specyall verdict, you doe in some measure acquitt yo'selves, & throw the bloud that will ** be spilt, upon the Judges. Consider of it, & the Lord direct you for the best.++ The jury, after a quarter of an hour’s retirement, brought mee in Guiltie: The Lord Forgive Them for they knew not what they did. Upon Monday, y 234 of Aprill, wee were againe called to the Barr beinge then in number twenty- six. Judge Glyn asked of mee, First, what I could say for ir that I should not have sentence according to the law? Penruddock—My Lords & Gentlemen, you aske what I can say For myselfe that I should not have Sentence pass upon me. ‘The Jury has allready found me Guiltie, If I should goe about to make a defence now, it would signify noe ore than as if my Friends should Petition For my pardon after I am executed, I could have offerd you Articles heere, buf I thought that inconsistent w*. this ***Can” is written above ‘‘ you” and clearly goes before it. _ +He adds this on correction, the incident flashing with full light upon{him.—His fair ringlets streaming over his shoulders, a ripe sheaf of corn for Death. _ $Interpolation—‘‘ I demanded a copy of my Indictment and Councell, but it is denied me.”’ ¢Interpolation—“ Is the known law of the land, which—” || Interpolation—‘“‘Is no law—’”’ After the word ‘by’ he has put a mark of vacuum, which he never filled up. The sentence about the eloquent tongue is addedfon correction. I cannot decipher the word *semited,” the pamphlet copyist gives it as ‘‘ varnished.” ** Poor fellow! he has scratched out ‘‘may”’ and written “ will” over it. ++ A capital piece of advocacy, selfe a dead man, but when I reflect upon the Favour he has shewd to others of ~ my condition, & the hopes I have of your intercession, methinks I see+ my spiritt renewd againe. My lords, death is a debt that is due From mee to nature,thet Lord Protecto™ has now the keeping the Bond, & has put it in suit by his Attorney if his Lordship§ please to Forbear the serving mee w*". an execution, & let mee keep it a little longer, I will pay him the interest of thanks for it as long as I live, & engage my posteritie, & a numerous allyance to be bound For mee. So the Lord direct you all For the best. If I havel| Favot., I shall thank you; if not I shall forgive you. This beinge done the Judge Glynn§ gave sentence ag*t. us videlicet to be drawne hund and Quarterd, a pretty exchange For unworthy Crooke’s Articles For live liberty & estate we. I can swear & will dye upon. 268 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. Court. When I look upon my offence as to my Lord Protector,* I conclude my- We can read this in a MS. of Colonel Penruddock’s son, now at — Compton. It is indorsed: ‘“ Glyne’s sentence of death upon my | father.” Within we find :— ‘¢ Principall Heads of Serjeant Glinne’s sentence of death uppon my cousen Penruddock and the Rest of the Gent. whom Hee condemned at Exeter, 1655. I must confesse I never come uppon this peece of a service but w. A great ° deole of sadnesse but never wt, soe much sadnesse as at thistyme. Heere Arises Sadnesse from the persons, many of very good Quality, many of ingenuous edu- cation, and some of better parts then myselfe. Sadnesse from the number. I never saw soe many at one Barre of Justice before. Sadnesse from the offence, it is the Highest the Law takes notice off. Sadnesse from the sentence, it is the worst the law pronounces. But above all, sadnesse, that in not in one of those faces I see the Least Remorse for this great offence. And what if you had gone on in your designe ? You must have waded through Rivers of Blood. You must have Ript uppe the Bowells that brought you forth, you must have brought misery and calamity — uppon the Countrey that gave you Breath. Nor have you only broken the Lawes of the Land, but the lawes of the God alsoe, for all powers are ~ ordaind of God. And hee that Resists, Resists the ordnance of God. Nor have you resisted his ordnances onely, but his providence alsoe, signified in soe many victoryes, and soe many successes to Justifie the Government. You say this man shall not Reign over you, God sayes Hee shall, &e.” Returning to Colonel Penruddock’s MSS. :— My tryal held at least 5** howers, this is as much as I can at p’sent remember of it excuse the erro™ by the truth thereof. ; * The words ‘‘ My Lord ”’ are expunged by the copyist. +‘ Feel’ in the pamphlet. $‘‘Lord ” omitted by pamphlet. 8 Lordship ’’? omitted in pamphlet. || In the pamphlet ‘‘ found ”’ is inserted here. 4] Interpolation—‘‘after a most bitter and nonsensical speech—” ** So indistinct as to be guess work. mee O Lord. ‘Witnesses Bennett and Stroud [Strong], who in open ‘Court confessed to be guilty of all they p’ved ag*- mee yett Mr. Attorney gave y® Jury direcons. to fynde them not guilty. Mr. Attorney well Knew y'. if y° statute had bine -read, I had bine iustified ‘& himselfe Guilty. If this be the tithe of the subject, the whole nation may see themselve in greater slaverie than ever y° pore Isrealites were to ye Egiptions. This is as iust a triall ac- cording to law, as if [it] ne bin for y® p’soners to ence. By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 269 Be merciful unto me O Lord, be merciful unto me under the shaddow of thy winges will I hide myselfe tull this tyranny be overpassed.* being asked by a Gent: why he Foun mee guilty answered that he was resolved to hang mee before he saw me.t Glory to God on high on earth peace good will toward men, & have mercy on One of the Jury JoHH PENWRUDDOCK.” On the second page of this sheet there is the following :— ffor if this be made treason its an Judibidum “yacum, like y* winde in the Gospell, w*. bloweth wher it listeth, and that shal be treason in mee to day, w*. to morrow shal be none in another, as it shall please Mr. Attorney, & neyther myselfe nor Jury might have y* statute read by w*. y® Court p'tended my Accons wer made treason, but | must rest (and soe they) satisfied yt. Mr. Attorney said it was Treason. Observe alsoe The Judges when Demand their Judgm*. in poynt of law, said they were p’ties, yet sat uppon y° bench in their robes, soe y'. Mr. Attorney ye Protecto"s Servant (whose whole businesse was to carrie on his Masters Interest right or wrong) was both Judge & Jury, for what he said (so iust a Jury T had) they did. If I had bine guilty of Treason I had bine unjustly tried for I ought to be tried by y* sworne Judges of y° Law, & not by ye Immediate'Servants of the ptecto". as is Lisle Glyn & Steele for Judges *The words given in italics are omitted from the pamphlet. + Interpolation—‘‘ The Judges are sworn to do justice aceording to the law of the land, and there- e have miserably perjured themselves in condemning me contrary to law : And (not so contented) st cause the jury (so wise they were) through their false and unjust directions, to destroy their ywn rights and properties, and set up a new Arbitrary and Tyrannical government, _ The judges would not give me their advise in point of law (as was their duty) because they said hey were parties; yet could sit still on the bench in their robes to countenance’(and approve of) my all: the rest being no judges but the Protector’s fimediate servants, so could not be my Judges in case of High Treason ; for none but the sworn Judges of the Land are capable of it by law. ‘One thing of Colonel Dove the reverend sheriff of Wilts, who that the jury might be sufficiently meensed, complaining of the many incivilities (he pretended) were offered him by our party, being o his oath, said that one of our men did run him through the side with a carabine. $ a very small one, for the wound is not discernable. Surely it 7. good deal of praise eyery man in his place took for the carrying on their master’s work.” 270 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. accord) y* Judges & yerest Rolls & Nicholas declared themselves (as before) uppon ye bench for the pties., therefore could not be Judges. same fact. An honest man and good Note alsoe y® gallantrie of Mr. Dove, high soldier, who rather then shereife of Wiltshire, who after he had but a little should appeare likemyselfe forsworne himselfe in open Court (uppon his oath) a modest Christian & a p'. to agravate the Incivilites, of our p'ty towards him, server of my king and said y*. one of our men did runn him through the country wold prejudicious- side w*. a carbine. ; ly [?] perjure himselfe though he ruine his owne soule to distroy my body. Such is the account Colonel Penruddock gives of his trial. It was probably written the 3rd or 4th of May, 1655, (which would be about “two days before the Sheriff’s notice of execution,”) the former being the day on which the Protector signed the death warrant. Of Grove’s trial the only note I have found is the following, Perfect Proceedings, May 3rd, 1655.1 ‘¢ The sheriffe of Wilts was commanded down into Devon, having a Lycense given to go out of his County, to give evidence against such of the rebells as he did knowe; amongst which was one Mr. Hugh Grove, a tenant of the Sheriffe, whom he was required to give evidence against, the sheriffe refused to be sworn, desiring to be excused from giving evidence against his tenant for life. The Court would not excuse the sheriffe, but required him to take his oath, which he did, seeing he could not be excused. The sheriffe declared in open Court, that in whatever the said Grove did hold for his life, in case he were taken off for this his fact, the sheriffe then promised, he would make it good that Grove’s wife shall have her life freely; so long as she lives, in the place of her said — husband,and after the promised engagement, seeing the Court would not excuse the said sheriffe from giving his testimony, he did take his oath and declared the truth, &c.” The evidence against all the principal prisoners, of levying war against the Protector and his Government, would be simple and easily proved; that they appeared at Salisbury armed, and proclaimed King Charles, and arrested the course of Justice, in taking the Judges’ Commissions from them, thereby closing the assize; seizing and carrying off the sheriff; breaking open the gaol; then at Blandford proclaiming the king, and endeavouring to compel the 1K.P., Sm. Qto. Vol. 642. a Ma padee | . By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 271 town te to do so; and frequently trying to induce men to join them ; finally the fight at South Molton. Supposing the Judges to be correct in their law, how could there be any other verdict? The following list of Exeter prisoners, and what happened to them is given in the Thurloe Papers, vol. iii , p. 394. ‘Devon, ff. The names of the prisoners indicted, attainted, and condemned for high treason, in levying war against the lord protector and government, &c., at the general gaole delivery holden at the castle of Exeter, the 18th of April, 1655. On the first indictment. John Penruddock, of Compton Chamberlaine in the County of Wilts, Esq. ; challenged twenty-eight of the persons impannelled for the petty jury. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. ' Hugh Grove of Chissenbury in the County of Wilts, gentleman. He also challenged the array. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Robert Duke of Stuckton, in the County of, Southampton, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Richard Rives, of Rimpton, in the County of Southampton, gent. Found guilty Francis Jones, late of Beddington in the County of Surrey, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Thomas Fitzjames, late of Hanley in the County of Dorede gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. George Duke, late of Stuckton, in Hampshire, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Edward Davy, late of London, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Thomas Poulton, late of Pewsey in Wiltshire, innholder. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Francis Bennet, late of Killington in Somersetshire, gent. Acquitted by the petty jury. - On the second indictment. Edward Willis, late of New Sarum, in the County of Wilts, innholder. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Nicholas Mussel, late of Steeple Langford, in the said County, yeoman. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. William Jenkins, of Fordingbridge, in Hampshire, gent. Confessed the fact _ on his arraignment. Thomas Hilliard, of Upton, in the County of Southampton, yeoman. Found ' guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Robert Harris, late of Blanford in the County of Dorset, cordwainer. Found _ guilty by verdict of the petty jury. John Biby, of Compton Chamberlaine, in the County of Wilts, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. John Cooke, of Potterne, in Wilts. It appeared upon the evidence, that he was one of those that took the judges. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury: _ John Haynes, trumpeter. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. 272 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655. William Strode, of Wincanton, in the county of Somerset, gent. Acquitted by verdict of the petty jury. On the third indictment. Henry Collyer, of Staple Langford, in the County of Wilts, gent. Confessed the fact upon his arraignment. William Wake, late of Blandford, in Dorsetshire, gent. Confessed the fact upon his arraignment. Christopher Havilend, late of Langton, in the County of Dorset, labourer. Confessed the fact upon his arraignment. Hans Stiver, late of New Sarum, in the County of Wilts, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. James Horsington, alias Huish, late of New Sarum, gent. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. John Giles, alias Hobbs, late of New Sarum, yeoman. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Abraham Wilson, late of the same, cutler. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Joseph Collier, late of Steeple Langford, gent. Confessed the fact upon his arraignment. Richard Browne. Found guilty by verdict of the petty jury. Nicholas Brodgate, late of Blandford Forum, yeoman. Acquitted by the petty jury. Marcellus Rivers, late of Bensted, in the County of Southampton, gent. The grand jury did not find the bill against him. 26 prisoners condemned. 3 acquitted. 1 ignoramus by the grand jury, viz., Rivers. On comparing this list with that furnished to the Government by Disbrowe,! we find that not a third of the 109 persons then in custody were brought to trial at this assize ; supposing the above to be perfect, as it apparently is. In the second indictment William Jenkins, of Fordingbridge, in Hampshire, gent., is a fresh name. In the third indictment Nicholas Brodgate, yeoman, may be the same person as “ Richard” the husbandman, and Marcellus Rivers, of Benstead, as “ Joseph ” of that ilk in the first catalogue. Of the last individual we shall have somewhat to say bye and bye. Somewhat of what happened at Exeter we glean from the Attorney- General’s letter to Thurloe written on the Saturday (April Pibt) ‘Sir, I have not of late received any directions from you concerninge oure prisoners, which hath beene much expected by my selfe and the judges, in answere to what I wrote you from Salisburie and Dorchester. I have forborne 1See p. 139, sup. HUGH GROVE, BEHEADED 1655. FROM THE PORTRAIT IN THE POSSESSION OF MISS CHAFYN GROVE, ZEALS HOUSE. a> en +> By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 273 writinge unto you, because Generall Desbrowe said he would doe it,* and give an account of passages here, and hath undertaken to doe the like againe, which makes me betheshorter. The juries we finde very well affected,and willinge to dispatche [!] the cavaliers; and the difference amongst them is to agree most speedilie. We are upon our last bill against the prisoners heare. A list of them, and of those already tried and convicted, you will hearewith receive. Our work, I believe, will not be great att Chard; but what care is taken to have good jurymen there, J knowe not. My Lord Rolles went hence yesterdaie, and will not be att Chard; and Mr. Serjeant Glynne saies, that there is a necessity of his beinge in London before the terme, and soe thinkes he shall be but little at Chard, Justice Wyndham is expected to meete us there, and I believe baron Nicholas will staye with us. Mr. Recorder is, as I wrote you in my last, to give the charge, and manage the trials there: From thence I suppose we shall all come to London togeather. Your steward expected to have heard from you, complaineinge he shall want monies,and desires my credite to supply him: rather than the service or your honoure shall suffer, I shall doe it. I shall not farther trouble you, than to render me Your very humble servant, Exon, April 21, 1655. is Epw: PRIDEAUX. The grand jury just nowe brought in theire bill against tenn. Rivers was ignoramus; his owne partie, that accused him, denied it upon theire oathe to the grand jury. Henry and Joseph Collyer, William Wake, and Haviland, that claimed articles, after some debate, confessed the indictment, and submitted to his highnes mercy.” We come now to the Wake story, which I must reserve for another paper. (To be Continued.) *I have not found his letter, if there were any. 274 Che Saxon Charch of Saint Lanvence, Bradtord-on-A bon. ef pyyyUCH INTEREST has been of late excited with regard to DA G5 this ancient Church, which is most probably of the date of the latter part of the tenth century, and is, as far as is known, the only complete-one, of its age and character, still remaining in Ergland. During the annual meeting, held a few weeks ago, this Church was visited by the Society, and much gratification was expressed at the progress that had been made towards its preservation. The earth, which had accumulated in the course of years to a height in some parts of six feet above the ground-line of the building, had been removed, and the original proportions of the Church, in them- selves a remarkable feature, were distinctly seen. In Vol. v. of the proceeding's of this Society will be found a short account of this ancient Church. It was illustrated by drawings and elevations made for the purpose, in the year 1848, by the Rev. W. C. Lukis, then one of our Secretaries. The intervening period of fourteen years has disclosed much that throws light on this precious relic of Saxon times. Within the last few months, more- over, the CuancEL, long ago separated from the Navz, and used as a gardener’s cottage, together with the ground immediately sur- rounding the whole building, has been purchased, and a Committee of Trustees appointed, amongst whom are Earl Nelson, and Sir John Awdry, (two former Presidents of the Wilts Archeological Society,) and Sir Charles Hobhouse, Bart., now Lord of the Manor of Bradford, for the purpose of raising funds for obtaining the whole Church, and adopting measures for its preservation and restoration. The Council of this Society entered warmly into the plan when brought before them by the other two Trustees, and original pro- moters of the .effort, the Rev. E. L. Barnwell, andthe Rev. ORD ON AVON. BRADF T. LAURENCE, OUTH EAST S HURCH OF C SAXON = © VIEW FROM THE m on a Le Dut No) See rn a DOORWAY BETWEEN. PORCH AND NAVE SAXON CHURCH, 1872. BRADFORD ON AVON, By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 275 Prebendary W. H. Jones; and at their meeting in February, last, gave £25 towards it. Two illustrations accompany this statement, one giving a view of the building from the south east, and the other the doorway leading ‘from the PorcH into the Nave. The archway, which is not recessed, is two feet ten inches wide and eight feet six inches high to the centre of the arch. It springs from an impost, which is itself simply a plain string-course, stopping a rudely-moulded pilaster, formed by a series of segmental roundels. Above the - impost this is continued over the arch as a hood-moulding. One of the minor peculiarities of this work is, that the opening of the door-way is wider at the floor than at the springing, and this tends to strengthen our opinion as to its antiquity. A full account of this Saxon Church—which William of Malmesbury speaks of as standing in his days (about A.D. 1120), and which he adds had been of old dedicated to St. Laurence—has been printed for the Trustees. It contains several particulars that have come to light since it was noticed in this Magazine, and is illustrated with a steel engraving, shewing the view of the Church from the south- east, and seven or eight other drawings, and elevations. A copy will be forwarded to all subscribers of £1 1s., and upwards, and, as far as the impression, which is a limited one, will allow, to others who are able only to give smaller amounts. There has already been expended in the purchase and conveyance of the Cuance and adjoining plot of ground, and in necessary Tepairs, boundary walls, &c., about £125. The sum now required for purchasing another building, which may be exchanged for the Nave and Porc, so as to secure the entire Church, is about £350 more than has been as yet promised or paid. The Society, feeling an especial interest in this work, commends it heartily to the liberality of its members. Communications may be addressed either to the Rev. E. L. Barnwell, Melksham,—the Rev. Prebendary W. H. Jones, Bradford- _ on-Avon,—or to the Secretaries of the Wilts Archeological Society. | September, 1872. VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. x 276 Ona Aoman building at Holbury, ueav Dean, By the Rev. G. 8. Master. N a paper read before the Wilts Archzological and Natural a History Society, at their Congress at Wilton, in September, 1870, upon a remarkable deposit of Roman pottery in Holbury Copse, near West Dean, it was intimated that further investigations in a meadow at no great distance were likely to result in the dis- covery of a villa or other building of some importance. The external walls of an enclosure, found by careful measurement to contain an area of 59ft. by 48ft. 10in., had already been laid bare, and it was naturally expected that the excavation of the internal area would disclose some objects of interest, beyond those of which mention had . already been made. This conjecture has however turned out to be erroneous, the laborious and tedious process of laying bare the entire space down to the level of the undisturbed clay, which here overlies the chalk, having issued in nothing more than the formation of a ground plan, and the obtaining of certain data respecting the building. These I proceed now to place upon record. By reference to the plan it will be seen that a large slab of Portland or Purbeck stone lies across the southern wall of the en- closure. It was upon this, curiously enough, that the workmen’s crowbar—used for probing the ground in search of foundations— accidentally lighted. The turf was removed, and the stone un- covered. It lay at the depth of about a foot from the surface ; its dimensions were 3ft. 9in. by 2ft. 6in.; its thickness from 3 to 4in. It was found to be imbedded in a massive wall of flints set in excellent mortar, the foundations reaching to a further depth of 2ft. 6in. below the stone, which is now supposed to have marked the entrance to the building. From this point the walls were traced and followed round the angles of the enclosure, until the whole were visible. The North and South walls were found to be of the \ ROMAN DRINKING CUPS AND OTHER OBJECTS, FOUND AT HOLBURY, NEAR DEAN, IN 1869, BY THE REV. G. S. MASTER. By the Rev. G. §. Master. 277 unusual thickness of 3ft. 9in., those on the East and West being 2ft. 6in. wide. They were wholly composed of flint—a coign stone (brought from Tisbury), lft. 4in. square, built into the N.E. angle and a similar stone, lft. 7in. square, built into the N. wall, and flush with its inner face, being the only exceptions. In accordance with the plan proposed by me to Sir Francis H. Goldsmid, Bart., M.P., the owner of the soil—for the avoiding of needless injury to the meadow—I proceeded to examine the internal area within the walls, piece by piece, stripping off the turf and excavating the ground of a square of perhaps 15ft., and then having carefully noted whatever lay beneath, replacing the earth and turf, before proceeding further. Thus, by degrees, and after some three weeks’ digging—four labourers being employed—the entire space was subjected to examination. The work was very laborious. The upper soil to the depth of nearly a foot having been removed, there lay below 1t a hard mass of rubble and rubbish, the debris of the fallen building, faced flints (of which many cart-loads were thrown out) and tragments of roofing stones forming the bulk of the material. Underneath there was the natural clay floor, here and there sup- plemented with a coating of chalk, but unfurnished with any pave- ment of any kind, at a depth of some two feet from the surface. The whole area was singularly unproductive, insignificant frag- ments of pottery, rusty nails, and coins of the third brass, illegible from the effects of fire, being all that I obtained from it. There was a remarkable absence of tiles; some dozen squares about an inch each way, cut from larger tiles, were amongst the rubbish in the N.W. corner, and about as many broken pieces of scored tile, picked up in other parts, comprised the remainder of those we found. In the N.E. and N.W. angles of the enclosure there were small chambers, 12ft.. by 9, the party-walls being of the same thickness and material as the E. and W. walls of the main building. There was a massive coign of Tisbury stone, 2ft. 6in. by lft. 6in., in the S.W. corner of the Eastern chamber. No other enclosed spaces seem to have existed. Two massive piers on either side, five feet square, standing 8ft. apart, and a like distance from the walls, formed ' of strong flint-work and concrete, were the foundations, I suppose, x 2 278 On a Roman building at Holbury, near Dean. of the pillars (perhaps of timber) which supported lean-to roofs, sloping from the outer walls. Indications of fire were very frequent, a succession of shallow bowl-shaped depressions, marked “ashes” in the plan, and containing charcoal and other ashes, extending up the centre of the area from the South, and others being found in the positions assigned to them. From one, on the Eastern side, a shallow trench, also containing ashes, stretched towards the South. There was an artificial hearth, 3ft. by 2, against the centre of the North wall, formed of hard cement laid upon a footing of clay of a deep red colour, quite different from the natural clay of the spot, and 18in. in depth. Near the West wall, and within the space between the two piers on that side, was another smaller fire-place, the hearth formed of a pitching of flints, and having a back of the same material. Two small blocks of Tisbury stone, 15in. by 9 and 10, resting on the clay floor, and fixed in their places by chalk rammed round them, one just within the South wall, near its centre, and the other about the same distance from the East wall, must have had some purpose, as yet un-ascertained. I confess to some disappointment at the paucity of facts I have obtained, nor can I at present offer any elucidation of those before me. I have at all events rescued from oblivion a Roman building hitherto unknown, and one differing (as I believe) from any previously discovered. Whether it was a receptacle for cattle, or a store-house for articles of merchandize, or for provisions—I must leave for others to determine. It was a durable structure at all events, made strong, perhaps to resist marauders ; and its foundations lie now uninjured, with trifling exceptions, beneath the turf which has concealed them for fifteen hundred years. I may add that a single coin, of the second brass, with the sacred monogram upon it, proves the post-Christian occupation of the building. An additional item of information subsequently obtained (Oct., 1870), must be placed on record. The pointed crowbar so usefully employed already having been again in requisition in the same field, about 60 yards S.W. from the site of the building, after striking upon something hard, suddenly left the hand of the workman, and .» PLAN OF FOUNDATIONS OF ROMAN BUILDING AT HOLBURY, NEAR WEST DEAN, EXCAVATED AUGUST & SEPTEMBER, 1870. Lesb 53 feec 10 inches. Coan > Jara Q S oy — Owe 7 . oH = . wh fet un GRP LS DG RISA OL IH OY Rate SS ht CA po Oe BIR SS HA OID Peg 7 Boh Lei cus nea enim tone een een Ne eueueL. | wenhug ann a yee a See’ for iiet Pees Bt RUB DAN BA Ren on sear ey ites: “ist > Sa Fos TRIES RY ENTS ri ia of, SALONS SWAa AT 2; 0 Wr. yay wes ; ee en) ae ae eR — “g LAE aie oo: se E Rass Add Esty wee baa Bees bo ae ng oS, 1h, be) PL), Att y Sn ae oo AN ne Ys) , ton o nad eee 4 oI Wa ‘meatal PTT OS SEIT SIT AH rd psu ET oar pay SPUR Saat RORE DN se eR) &s 1 SCALE Vg OF AN INCH TO THE FOOT cy => 6) oe 2 @ er hk ) (ESS 3 ad g Nrigeaa C2 ¥; aS, 4 EETy Ne, te NEE CeS Sei ae Ae Ee -f iene SAO POER M8 Te UR . o0s , e, CSD ys Tl (¥P 2H eRe: og Po wie? iS Fiighman k Comp? Suits bury. By the Rev. G. 8. Master. 279 sank by its own weight into something soft underneath. Investi- gation here brought to light a cist or coffer, formed of hard Roman cement, 4ft. 3in. long by 38ft. 3 in. broad, and about 2ft. in depth, buried in the natural clay at a depth of about 2ft. from the surface, and filled with fine white lime, as pungent to the taste as though made yesterday. Nearly adjoining it was a second receptacle of the same dimensions, precisely similar in all respects to the first. Both lay undisturbed, and, as it were, hermetically sealed in their clay beds—no particle of the lime having escaped beyond the cases which contained it. We extracted all the lime from the first case, and hoped to be able to raise it, entire, for preservation in my parochial museum, but rain unfortunately coming on, it succumbed to the influence of the atmosphere, and became a massofruin. The second cist was actually raised, with all its contents, weighing nearly a ton, and placed in a cart, but the elements were again unpropitious, and I have not been able to do more than preserve portions of the easing, and a sample of its contents, for future reference and ex- amination. I am unable to hazard a conjecture as to the purpose for which these deposits of lime were made and preserved. I do not think that the cases were made previously, and filled, before they were buried; but that more probably a basin of the required ‘size was excavated in the clay, lined with a hard coating of cement, and then the lime was “run” into it, as is now done for modern plastering, a lid of harder material supplied, and the whole buried for future use. The perfect condition of the deposits precludes the supposition that they were mere surplus material, left accidentally frem an adjacent building, but points rather to the notion that they were reservoirs or stores of lime, either abandoned hastily, or purposely reserved for exportation or employment on the spot. The Heliotype Illustration should properly have accompanied a previous paper, for which see p. 33 of this volume, where the vessels are described in detail. They were all found in one spot, upon an elevated ridge in Holbury Copse, but the stag’s horn and objects of bronze and iron, with a single exception, at or near the site of the Roman building now described. 280 On the “ffetter-Aoch” as a cogniznuce of the Aongs of GAraxall. By the Rev, Prebendary W. H. Jonzs, M.A., F.S.A., Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon, bZaI@VERY one who is at all acquainted with the archeology of Crs Wiltshire is aware of the badge, or cognizance, of the “fetter-lock ”’—a kind of padlock used for, fastening together the chains of prisoners—borne by the family of Long of Wraxall and Draycote. They are also familiar with the account of such badge which they find in Aubrey, viz. that “ Draycote was held by petit ser- jeantie, namely, by being Marshal at the King’s coronation ; which is the reason the Cernes gave the Mar- shal’s Lock for their cognizance.” The Fetter-Lock. (Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 228.) Accept- ing this statement as correct, the -accompanying detailed explanation was added, and its ingenuity and apparent truth no one can doubt, who admits the statement itself :— “ Draycote was held of the Crown by the nominal service of supplying ‘ the third rod of the Marshalsea’ in the King’s household: by which is probably meant supplying one of the vergers, or wand- bearers, to attend upon the Marshal—the third rod’s post, according to another record (Test. de N. 147), being ‘at the door of the king’s kitchen’ (ad ostium coquine). The Shackle-bolt would accordingly be the emblem of the Assistant Marshal’s authority over all ' marauders, or breakers of the peace, in that department.” There seems however some reason to dispute the correctness of Aubrey’s statement. Hence I venture to submit another explanation of this badge of the Longs of Wraxall. Ne _—e By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 281> And, first of all, with regard to the peculiar tenure under which Draycote Cerne was held. No doubt this dated from ancient times. In the Exon Domesday for Wilts the owner of Draicote is called “Goisfridus Marescallus.’’ He is included among the “ Ministri regis,” or King’s officers, members of the royal household, or prin- cipal officers of the court, who held lands originally appurtenant to such office. (See Jones’ Domesday for Wilts, pp.147, 160.) This carries us back to the tenth, or eleventh, century. In those days, whatever accidental meaning may have been acquired by it after- wards, the word marescal (the equivalent of our marshal) had none which could appropriately be represented by the “ fetter-lock,” as an emblem of duties belonging tohim. The word, as Max Miller tells us, is derived from the German, where in the old dialect Marah-scale meant a farrier, from marah a mare, and scale a servant. The care of the royal stables, whether in person or deputy, would seem to have been his duty.? But, passing by the question of the appropriateness of the badge as regards the tenure of Draycote, is there any proof at all that it was so used, in ancient times, by the owners of that estate? As far as a somewhat diligent search has been able to ascertain, none whatever. In truth, not a single example of the use of this badge can be produced, which is necessarily of an earlier date than 1490, when for the first time Wraxall and Draycote were held by one and the same person—viz. by Sir Thomas Longe, who having first of all inherited Draycote, on the decease of his father John Longe, about 1479, (for whom the estate had been purchased,) succeeded to Wraxall also, on the decease, without issue, of his uncle Henry Longe, in 1490. Of any earlier owners of Draycote than the family of Cerne, from whom it derives its second name, we have no memorials. At Draycote church there is a large cross-legged effigy, which, according to tradition, is the memorial of Sir Philip Cerne, who is said to have built the church about the year 1260; but on no part of the effigy, 1See some interesting remarks on the origin of this name and office in Hampson’s Origines Patricie, p. 289. 282 On the cognizance of the “ Fetter-lock.” nor of the arched recess within which it is contained, is there the least trace of the badge of the “fetter-lock.” Neither, as far as my observation has gone, is it to be found on any of the more ancient portions of the church or tower. Then again there are, in the chancel, brasses of Sir Edward Cerne (c. 1393), and of his daughter Philippa; but on neither have we this badge, said to be emblematical of the tenure under which Draycote was held. Is it likely that it would have been missing, if the opinion, the correctness ~ of which we are discussing, were founded in truth? After the Long family were owners of Draycote we find plenty of examples of the use of this badge. On the tomb of Sir Thomas Long, who died in 1508; it is found, and also on Draycote Mill; but there it is in connection with the coat of Long impaling Darell, which fixes its date at a period subsequent to 1490. The badge was seen in Aubrey’s time on a large monument, now destroyed, in the church of Box, to the memory of Anthony Long (fourth son of Sir Henry Long, of Wraxall and Draycote), who was buried there in 1578. The use of it on such a monument would seem to show that they regarded it now rather as a family badge than as indicative of the tenure of Draycote. In fact it was at Box accompanied with the motto “Envi will lye,” which is found only at Wraxall. (See Jackson’s Aubrey, pp. 29, 56.) The conclusion to which we come is this—that there is no evidence either that the Cernes used this badge of the “ fetter-lock,” or that the Longs first adopted it, when they became their successors at Draycote, as an emblem of the tenure under which that estate was held. But now let us go to Wraxall, and see whether we have any proof there of an early use of the “ fetter-lock” as a cognizance by the Long family, and whether, im the history of that estate, we can find any peculiarity that may account for it. Without doubt, the earliest known examples of its use are over the gateway leading into the manor house, and on an old tomb in the church at Wraxall. Judging from external appearances, there certainly seems no reason for considering the gateway otherwise than coeval with the older portions of the manor house, which would be about 1480-1450. At By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 283 the first glance we should assign the tomb, which is that of a female, with what are described generally as the arms of “ Long impaling Berkeley quartering Seymour,” to about 1540. In both instances the date would be certainly forty or fifty years before Wraxall and Draycote were held by one and the same person. On the supposition that the badge really belongs, in the first instance, at all events, to Wraxall, can we give any account of it? I think we can—as the following extracts will show. In the Shaftesbury Chartulary (Harl. MS. 61), in its account of “Wrokesham” (as Wraxall is there designated) as part of the manor of Bradford, the whole of which belonged to that religious house, we have, at fol. 82, the following entries respecting the tenants there :— « Wittetuus Bepet tenet unam hidam pro xx solid. pro omni servicio et dimid, virg. terre p. servic. de Bedel.” A ‘“‘OsBeRTUs SprRLine tenet dimid. virgat. pro qua debet sequi hundredu et comit. justic, et summonicones per totu hundreda, et ad comit. testificari.” These extracts, as we judge from internal evidence, relate to about the year 1250. They show that at that time one William Bedel, who seems to have assumed as a surname that of the office which he held, was possessed of two portions of land, one consisting of one hide, another of half a virgate, the latter being appurtenant to _ the office of “Bedel” or “ Bailiff” of the Hundred of Bradford. There was another small holding of half a virgate possessed by Osbert Sperling, as appurtenant to the office of what is in a sub- sequent survey called that ot “ Serjeant” of the Hundred of Bradford. The duties of these functionaries consisted, amongst other things, in carrying out the machinery of the court of the Hundred, and en- foreing its decisions. It is not difficult to see how appropriate a badge of such an office as the bailiff of the Hundred held would be the “ fetter-lock.” In a survey of the manor, of the date 1630, we find the following entries, which mutatis mutandis seem but a translation, with some additional particulars, of the extracts above given from the Shaftesbury Chartulary. In the index to this survey, the office held by Daniel Yerbury, which exactly corresponds with that held some “284 On the cognizance of the “ Fetter-lock.” four hundred years before by Osbert Spetling is expressly called that of the “ Serjeant of the Hundred.” ‘‘Joun Lone Esq’. is Bayliffe of the Hundred by inheritance and tenure of certain lands he holdeth in Wraxall as before is set forth.” Again at fol. 24 :— ‘“‘Joun Lone, Esq’. holdeth freely one Hide of land in Wraxall as of the foresaid Manour, sometymes the land of William Bedell, by Knight’s Service, and xxxvs. Rent and Sute of Court,” &e. ‘The said Jonn holdeth also freely one half-yard land in Wraxall, as of the said Manour, by Serjeancye, vizt to make all Somons in the Hundred and Court of the Manour of Bradford, which belong to the King as Lord of the Manour, before the King’s Majesties Justices and at the Countie, and to somon all the men of Wraxall to do the Lords Workes, and to have his Drinking when the Lord Steward shall keep the Hundred Court and Courts of the Manour, and to do all Executions which pertain to the said Hundred at his proper Costs and Charges,” &c. Then at fol. 25 we are told :-— ‘‘DanreL YERBURY holdeth freely one half-yard land in Wraxall as of the foresaid Manour by Serjeancye, viz‘. to attend the Bailiff of the Hundred of Bradford to take distresses throughout the Hundred, to make somons, and to bear witness to the Bailiff.” The inferences we draw from these extracts are, that the Long family came into possession not only of the estate of “ one hide,” held in Wraxall about the year 1250 by William Bedel, but also into possession of the smaller holding of “ one half-yard land” that was appurtenant to the office of “ Bedel” (or bailiff) of the Hundred of Bradford. As the badge of the “ fetter-lock” was adopted by them from the earliest period of their settlement in Wraxall, and certainly defore they had anything to do with Draycote, we venture, in opposition to the usually accepted tale, to submit that it was used as an emblem, appropriate enough, of the honourable office of “Bedel” or “ Bailiff” which they held there under the Abbess of Mitre se as Lady of the Hundred of Bradford. October, 1872. W. H. Jonss. — 285 THE NINETEENTH MEETING OF THE Wiltshire Archeological and Natural Wistory Society, HELD AT TROWBRIDGE, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, 1th, 8th, and 9th of August, 1872. PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING, Cuartzs Prnruppocks, Esq. =2HE proceedings of the Nineteenth Meeting of the Society é opened at the Court Hall, Trowbridge, at one o’clock, on Wednesday, August 9th, the President of the Society, Charles Penruddocke, Esq., in the chair; who called upon one of the Honorary Secretaries, Rev. A. C. Smith, to read the Report of last year’s proceedings and our present position, which that gentleman did as follows :— REPORT FOR 1872. «The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society offers its Report of the operations of the Society during the last twelvemonths with singular satisfaction, inasmuch as it is at length able to announce that the acquisition of suitable premises for a library and museum at Devizes has been effected, and that the funds requisite for their purchase have, through the liberality of kind friends been collected, and that the buildings are now in course of alteration and preparation for their requirements, and that the Society will very shortly be placed in the happy position of occupying apartments of their own, where they can more satisfactorily _ bestow their collections, and where the members of the Society can more conveniently examine the Archeological and Natural History treasures, and consult the books in their possession. “ Your Committee desires to recall to your recollection that one of the principal objects which the Society had in view from its inau- _ guration in 1853, was, by its first Rule, ‘to preserve, by the ~ formation of a library and museum, illustrations of the history of the 286 Report for 1872. county, viz. :—published works, manuscripts, drawings, models, and specimens ;” and by the sixth Rule it was resolved that such collections ‘be deposited at Devizes,’ as the most central town in the County. From that time to this the Committee has never lost sight of this desireable object, though it has waited the opportune moment with patience, but from year to year has kept the subject before the Society in the annual report, and expressed an earnest desire for its realization. “Tt is therefore with no ordinary pleasure that the Committee now congratulates the Society on its accomplishment, and desires to express its hearty thanks to those who have been most forward in the matter, amongst whom it would particularly mention the High Sheriff of the County for last year (Mr. Spicer), who presided at the special meeting called for the purpose, and threw himself heartily into the scheme, and headed the subscription list witha munificent donation: and also the Mayor of Devizes (Mr. Wittey) upon whom, (in conjunction with Mr. Cunnington) has devolved the principal labour of inviting the subscriptions of members, and collecting the necessary funds, and to whose energy in the work our present success is in great measure to be attributed. ‘“To pass on to other matters:—The Committee has again the pleasure of recording the general prosperity of the Society; the number of names now on the books amounting to 321, or rather above the number of last year; the reduction by death, withdrawal, or removal from the County being somewhat more than counterbalanced by the enrolment of new members. ““Tn regard to finance, your Committtee is also able to speak encouraging ly, inasmuch as our receipts for the past year have been fully equal to our current expenditure. “With respect to the Magazine, two more numbers have been issued within the last twelvemonth, which we humbly venture to think will bear comparision with similar publications of kindred Societies: another number (the thirty-ninth, and completing the ~ thirteenth volume) is now in the press, and will, we hope, shortly be in the hands of members. « Amongst the operations of the last twelvemonth, your Committee Report for 1872. 287 is happy to report the preservation of the unique Anglo-Saxon Chapel at Bradford-on-Avon, alluded to in last years’ Report, and in which the Society has taken a special interest: and for this timely rescue of an invaluable relic of Saxon architecture we are indebted to the zeal and perseverence of the Rev. Prebendary Jones, and the Rev. E. L. Barnwell. _ “Tn connection with this subject, it may be well to state that the preservation of the more remarkable monuments of antiquity is at length attracting the notice of Parliament; and it is confidently expected that a bill will be brought in next session, with this object in view, prominent in which will stand the great monuments of antiquity of this County, of world-wide renown; but for whose preservation from wanton injury we are oftentimes, and not without reason, anxious. “Your Committee also hails with satisfaction the Wild Birds Protection Bill, which has just passed its third reading in the House of Lords; and thinks it right to mention these bills, in its Report of the operations of the Society during the past twelvemonth, as in the furtherance of both these bills, the Wiltshire Archzological and Natural History Society has taken part. «Jt remains only to offer our hearty thanks to those who have, during the past year, contributed to our collections, among whom we would especially mention Mrs. Chamberlaine, of Seend, who has enriched our Museum with a large cabinet, containing fossils and minerals, chiefly collected in Wiltshire by the late Mr. George Chamberlaine; and Mr. Henry Butcher, of Devizes, who has added to our library the valuable publications of the Palzeontographical Society, contained in twelve volumes quarto. Your Committee would also take this opportunity of especially urging on your attention the enrichment of our new Museum and Library, by the contribution of objects of interest from all parts of the County, as well as from ; other sources, again reminding you, that while isolated specimens, scattered amidst numerous owners are comparatively valueless, their - eollection and assortment and comparison with others of a kindred ~ nature enhances their value a hundred-fold, while from the very fact of their being deposited in a Museum, they are seen and examined 288 President's Address. by numbers, so that every specimen may be said in some degree to help to illustrate the original or the natural history of our county. “Your Committee concludes the Report by once more urging on its many members in all parts of the county continued and careful observation of objects of interest in their respective localities ; and by again inviting communication with the Honorary Secretaries on all matters which shall come under their notice which shall tend to elucidate the past history of our county, or increase our acquaintance with its natural history.” On the motion of the Cuarrman, the Report was adopted and ordered to be printed; the Vice-Presidents of the Society, the General Secretaries, the Local Secretaries, and Committee were re- elected, and other formal business of the Society disposed of ; and then the President addressed the meeting as follows :— Ladies and Gentlemen,—It gives me the greatest pleasure to appear before you to day, not only from the position in which I find myself as President of the Society, but as a fellow archxologist who is anxious to do his best to instruct and give you pleasure, and who is now much gratified at seeing so many friends present, ready to afford him encouragement and support. (Hear, hear.) ‘This is actually the 19th anniversary of our Society, and it is with pride that I am able to tell you, once more, of the complete success which has crowned all our endeavours. Again we rally round us the best literary genius—the deep searcher of antiquarian lore,.and the more humble but not less useful delver among our buried treasures. But also, I am proud to say, that we have gained the confidence of the great and wealthy people of this county. No longer is the anti- quary turned away from the door with an admonition to retire to some place popularly supposed to be exceedingly hot—(laughter)— but invited to enter and inspect for himself, to then place on record what he has seen, and to publish it for the benefit of all. Nor does the archeologist digest only the ponderous tomes which fill the libraries of our great mansions, and painfully extract sweetness from a musty parchment! He sips a sweetness also from a cup of nectar which is most generously put to his weary lips, and he (but we must not make this public) digests a very good dinner at the expense of : President's Address. 289 his entertainer. (Applause.) I assure you, ladies and gentlemen, and especially ladies, that it is a very happy time with archzologists, and I would persuade you all to add the name of a friend or relative to our present list of members. I am glad to tell you that the Society is doing very well, that its members are increasing in number, and that the funds are adequate for all its requirements. Through the liberality of the members and of the county people, assisted by other friends, we have been enabled to purchase a building in Devizes which, with some alteration at a moderate cost, will be admirably adapted to form a museum for objects of very great interest which are now the property of the Society. I confess that at first I was not prepared to advocate the formation of a museum at Devizes, for I thought it might degenerate into a purely local one, and one without sufficient interest for the public generally—but I very soon altered my opinion, and now believe that this museum is really wanted, not only as the receptacle of such antiquities as may, and have, become the property of this Society, but also for those exhibitions of ancient relics—pictures and family collections—a sight of which isso much‘coveted by the enquiring public. It is not every one who has the chance, or perhaps can afford to spend a few days in London to see the wonders of the British Museum or the art ~ treasures at Kensington. But with proper buildings in our own county we may show a number of exceedingly rare and valuable things, and thus bring knowledge to the very doors of the humblest individual. Do not let it be supposed that archeology and arche- ological pursuits are necessarily confined to the upper classes, or to those of a superior intellect or education. It is the aim of this Society to inculcate a spirit of enquiry and research, and to encourage by all means a love for investigation, and to foster and cultivate a taste for the discovery of any thing which may serve to throw fresh light upon the habits and customs of our ancestors. It becomes of more consequence than may be at first imagined to persuade the plough-boy when he turns up a coin with his plough to refrain from rubbing it bright upon the first stone he can find, and to educate the drainer and navvy to spare the interesting but seemingly _ valueless objects which they meet with in their labours. We may 290 Presidents Address. all in our turn become archzologists, and try to unravel the web which inexorable time has thrown over the history of the past: and though we may not succeed in our labours to the extent of those great antiquaries who have secured so much for us, yet we may even aspire to assist them by our efforts. And here I should like to pause a moment, and pay a tribute of respect to the memory of three of our members who have died since our last meeting. I cannot mention the name of Sir Thomas Phillips without saying that to him we owe the possession of one of the greatest collections of manuscripts which any one man at his own cost ever made. (Hear, hear.) To the wit, intellect and urbanity of the Rev. Prebendary Fane all who knew him can well testify. (Applause.) We shall find a charming paper written by him for the Wiltshire Magazine, (vol. ui. p. 47) on Edington Chureh which we hope to visit in our itinerary. The assistance which the Rev. E. Wilton has given to this Society will cause him to be remembered as an able archeologist, while his gentle, loving kindness shall keep his memory fresh in our hearts. (Applause.) We do not forget the labours of existing antiquaries and are very thankful for their contributions to our Magazine. To the assistance of our excellent Secretaries with their untiring zeal, displayed in all ’ they do, and for all the excellent local as well as county support, do we owe our chief success. I might here perhaps allude to the Government Historical Commission, which has for its object the elucidation of history by a careful examination of papers and docffhents, which for the most part have remained until now shut up in the muniment rooms of our great county families, and to which, very rightly, access could never have been had, except through responsible persons. The Commission has visited Wiltshire, and Lord Arundell of Wardour has most kindly thrown his store open to them. In their report No. 2 is given a list of the principal papers at Wardour. The Marquis of Bath has also allowed his fine collection of manuscripts and historical documents to be examined, and without a doubt a summary of them will be given in their next report. Through the energy of Mr. Layard, when first Commissioner of Works, a special committee was appointed to draw up and submit to Parliament “a list of such regal and other historical tombs or monuments existing ~ 3 : ; . ; President's Address. 291 in cathedrals, churches, and other public places and buildings, as, in their opinion, it would be desirable to place under the protection of the Government, with a view to their proper custody and preserva- tion.” The Rev. Canon Jackson undertook to make a return for Wilts, which has been published in a tabulated form. The special committee in their report say that they have taken only those monuments which are absolutely known to belong to those individuals to whom they were erected. Sir John Lubbock, on Monday night, gave notice in the House of Commons that next session he should ‘move for leave to introduce a bill for the preservation of historic monuments of interest. (Hear, hear.) And perhaps I may be allowed to draw your attention to a work by Mr. Fergusson on Stone Monuments. He says a good deal about Stonehenge and Abury, and is of opinion in connection with Mr. Algeron Herbert and other antiquaries, that they are not so old as supposed. Of Stonehenge, in particular, he holds that it is of the fifth century. For my own part, I cannot offer a conjecture which is satisfactory to myself concerning the origin of this great Wiltshire antiquity, but agreeing perfectly with what has been said by a noble president of this Society, Lord Nelson, and strongly urged by Mr. Matcham, of New House, I hope with them to see a Stonehenge congress of savants composed of English, Irish, Welsh, and French, who, united in an assembly, shall form such an opinion as may perhaps set at- rest this vexed question for ever. (Hear, hear.) I need hardly desecant upon the great value of these proceedings, not only to the archeologists of Wiltshire, but to the whole body of antiquaries. We still hope to see more of those “ Purochial Histories” so ably commenced by the Rev. Prebendary Wilkinson, and we shall gladly _ welcome any contribution in the shape of local history from our “ members, both new and old. And while we have such free leave given to us by our county families to examine their family papers and archives, I hope the students of Wiltshire topography may also ios . . in due course have free access to the Sarum registry. Iam informed that free access has been obtained for the public to ancient wills and _ records in other registries—that all fees have been abolished and full _ power given to make extracts, which could only be done before by - VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. ) YX 292 Presidents Address. the officers of the registry at a heavy cost. At a meeting in 1870 a suggestion was thrown out by me that the Society should form a collection of portraits of the “ worthies of Wiltshire,” by means of photography. I feel certain that this work, if properly carried out, will interest everybody. We cannot afford to have copies of our splendid portraits which exist, but we may have excellent repro- ductions exhibiting a sufficient accuracy of feature and detail both to satisfy the eye and repay the cost of production. I plead that this suggestion may be acted upon hereafter. And now, my friends, I think I may turn to the subject of our present meeting, and see if I can give you a description of the bill of fare which has been provided for you. You will recollect that it was promised that at no distant day we should visit “ Trowbridge and its district,” after having thoroughly investigated “ Wilton and its surroundings” at our last meeting. We are now at Trowbridge, and have received a welcome from the inhabitants and principal personages of the town and neighbourhood, such as is accorded only to those happy archzo- logists whom I have before hinted at. Let me pause here to offer them our best thanks for all their generous kindness and hospitality. It is very much appreciated, and will not be forgotten by any of us. You will hear a paper read to-day on the Chronicles of Trowbridge, from the able pen of the Rev. Prebendary Jones, and have an opportunity of inspecting the town before we meet at our anniversary dinner in the afternoon. Mr. Ravenhill is to give us a paper on Sir Walter Long, and at our Conversazione in the evening we shall hear papers on “the White Horses of Wilts,” by the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath ; on the “ Iron Ore of Westbury,” by Mr. W. Cunning- ton; and on “ Cuttridge and Brook-house,” by the Rev. E. Peacock. I must not enlarge upon any of these matters, or I might be accused of poaching upon other persons’ manors, and I confess that I am " right glad that the matter is left in abler hands than mine. The derivation of Trowbridge at first sight appears to be from Trolebyrig, or the castle by the Trowle. On the west of the town is a hamlet called Trowle, and the Bridge over the Biss has been designated Trowlebridge,or Trowbridge but as Straburg is the name given to Trow bridge in Domesday Book it is more probably derived from,“ Trole ” F President’s Address. 293 —of which I confess I don’t know the meaning—and “ burg,” which signifies a hill. Trowbridge in the days of the Normans had its Castle, which stood on an eminence now known by the name of Court Hall, and at present covered with factories. Around the Castle, the town grouped itself. In the 4th year of the reign of King Stephen, Humphry de Bohun, a great noble, held the Castle for Maud—daughter of Henry 1st, in such sort, says Dugdale, that it was impregnable, and withstood the attacks of the King. In the reign of Edward III., the Castle was held by John of Gaunt. Leland, in his Itinerary, speaking of the Castle in Henry VIII.’s time says it stood on the south side of the town, but is now “clene down.” _ There was in it “a 7 very great toures, whereof peaces of 2 yet stand.” Some part of the towers, remained as late as the year 1670. There is an engraving of the Castle, which answers to Leland’s description in a book called “The Church Restored,” by the Rev. J. H. Hastings, late Rector of Trowbridge. It is taken from an old painting found some years ago within the wall in the house of the late Mr. Samuel Salter, and now in the possession of W. Stancomb, Esq., the lord of the manor of Trowbridge. After his little notice of the Castle, Leland says, “the river runneth hard by the Castle.” -I am sure that it did not run blue in his time, as it does now, and I trust that it will eventually be made to resume its natural colour, and become a source of pleasure to the angler. (Hear, hear.) Well worthy of inspection is the fine parish church of this town, built about the year 1475. In the Register chest is still to be found a document containing the names of the contributors to the good work. Close to the church used to stand an almshouse built by _ James Terumber, “a very rich clothier,” as Leland calls him who, in addition to its endowment, founded a chantry, and bestowed certain lands, which would in the present value of money be about _ £300 ayear, forits maintenance. It is possible that at the dissolytion of the chantry, the payments for the alms folk was neglected, as provision for the chantry and almshouse was made in the same deed. Tam not aware whether any portion of the old building of Terumber’s exists, but I am pleased to add that through tke liberality of other rich clothiers, a new almshouse was built, and worthily endowed ; and x2 294 President's Address. moreover other almshouses have been erected by public subscription for the benefit of clothiers and others—benefactors who follow in the footsteps of their open-handed and generous townsmen. Beside the charity above named, there was a religious guild, which was called “the brotherhood of Corpus Christi,’ formed, I believe, for the purpose of mutual help and association in religious exercises, and not in any way connected with trade. Leland, in his quaint way, says, “the Church of Throughbridge is lightsum and fair,’ “One Molines is parson there, a man well learnid.” This learned parson was one Thomas Moleyns, who was appointed Rector of Trowbridge in the year 1528, and seems to have resigned about the year 1541. Let us not forget that the poet Crabbe was Rector here from 1814 to 1832. A monument by Bayly covers his remains in the chancel of this church. We hope in our excursion to-morrow to take in North Bradley. North Bradley is mentioned in Domesday Book. The owner was Walter Gifford, ancestor to the Earls of Buckingham, much of whose land came afterwards to Greyville or Greynville of Southwick, in that parish. The Longs of Draycot had the principal manor at one time, until it came to the Earl of Mornington, by maternal descent. In the fine church of Bradley is much that will interest the herald and anti-_ quary. The manor of Southwick, and the advowson of the chapel at Southwick Court, appear to have passed about A.D. 1341, to the heiress of Greynville or Greyville, and to Humphrey Stafford, father of John Stafford, Archbishop of Canterbury. The Arch- bishop’s half-brother, Humphrey Stafford, of the “ Silver-hand,” left an heiress, Alice Stafford, who married Sir Edmund Cheney, and this brought the manor into the family. Afterwards by an heiress of the Cheneys, it came to Sir John Willoughby, of Broke, c. 1430. In 1483, Southwick was given by King Richard III. to his favorite, Edward Ratcliffe, but must have been restored to the Brokes, for in the year 1520 it was sold by Robert Willoughby, Lord Broke, to Sir David Owen, a supposed son of Owen Tudor. Part of these lands was sold by Henry Owen, to Sir Woolstan Dixie, Lord Mayor of London, who by will 1592 devized his lands here (worth £42 per annum) to Christ’s Hospital; another portion through various 4 a President's Address. 295 heiresses (useful creatures) reverted to the Longs of Whaddon, from whom it has passed to the present owner, Richard Penruddocke Long, Esq., of Rood Ashton. A very interesting sketch of the old Court of Southwick is given in the Collections of Aubrey and Jackson. Some part of Southwick belonging to Edington Monastery _was held after the dissolution under Sir Thomas Seymour, Lord ‘Sudeley, by Ambrose Dauntsey. The mortuary chapel appertaining to Southwick will repay an inspection. It contains the tomb of the Archbishop of Canterbury’s mother, Emma, sometimes called the ~ gecond wife of Sir Humphrey Stafford,sen., and the interesting inserip- tion to hermemory still remains. At Coteridge in the tything of South- wick lived John Trenchard, who died in 1728, and who was the author of the “ Independent Whig.” Brook House Farm, two miles north- west of Westbury, is built on the site of an old house of the Paveleys called Brook Hall, which successively passed into the hands of the Cheneys, Willoughby de Broke, and Blount, Lord Mountjoy and others, and now finally remains in the hands of Mr. Phipps of Leighton. Dugdale says that Lord Willoughby de Broke took his title from his residence at Broke, near Westbury, called from the little “torrent” running there. From Aubrey’s description of Brook Hall, it must have been a place of some note, and Leland says it had a fair park with a number of oak trees of good quality growing in it. But on to Westbury—Placed near the site, or rather on the west of an old Roman site, it appears to have obtained the name of West-bury. Westbury is mentioned in Domesday Book, and held a most respectable position. It is curious to find in the record that there were nine honey gatherers especially named as then being among the inhabitants of the town. At that time, as T believe it is now, the honey made by bees who gather their store in the vicinity of and upon the Wiltshire Downs must have been in special request. Till Henry the First gave land to the church at St. Mary’s at Sarum, the whole of the manor and hundred of Westbury was in the hands of the king, and with scanty exception remained in possession of the Crown till King Henry III. gave all the remainder to Reginald de Paveley. His descendants held it for a long time, but at present the parish appears to be divided into six manors. The church is 296 President's Address. worth inspection. The chancel is supposed to be part of the nave of the old church, and portions of it partake of the Saxon character. Tradition still points out a site at Westbury Leigh as the residence of our Anglo Saxon Kings, and to this day it retains the name of the Palace Garden. In the south transept is a monument in the Corinthian style to James Ley, “that good” Earl of Marlborough, who was born at Teffont in South Wiltshire. Sir Richard Hoare hasa good engraving of it in his work on Modern Wilts. In this church was formerly a chantry chapel built in the time of Henry VI., and founded by. John de Westbury and his son William. The latter was an eminent lawyer, who was called to the rank of serjeant-at-law in 1421, and justice of the Common Pleas in 1426. In 1861 the name of Westbury was selected for the title of his barony by the Right Hon. Sir Richard Bethel, Lord High Chancellor of England, who is a native of Bradford-on-Avon, in this county. Among the ejected ministers of Wiltshire is the name of Phillip Hunton, M.A., who was instituted to Westbury in 1657 and died in 1682. Westbury has of late become more known from its ironworks. A paper by my friend Mr. Cunnington, on this subject will be read to you. Aubrey, in his Natural History of Wiltshire, conjectures that the clothiers left Seend and settled at Trowbridge because the water being impregnated with iron was not proper for the fulling and washing of their cloth. Might this have been the case with the clothiers of Westbury? From Westbury we go to Bratton, with its pretty little church dedicated to St. James. Nestling at the foot of our Wiltshire Downs, near the summit of which is the white horse of Westbury, the quiet little village seems to rejoice in the protection of the earthwork above, called Bratton Castle, situate nearly 800 feet above the level of the sea. A description and history of the White Horses of Wiltshire will be given us by the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath, and I will refrain from riskmg too much of an opinion on their origin. I like to think of the old tradition, which makes the white horse the standard of the Saxons, but I find that the historian Henry of Huntingdon, speaks of the golden dragon as the standard of the West Saxons. However, the Bratton horse is evidently of a good breed, as Sir Richard Hoare tells us. President’s Address. 297 (A laugh.) I am still content to think that King Alfred fought his decisive battle with the Danes at or near our Wiltshire Edington in the year 878, and that the place called Dane Leys was the en- campment of the enemy, just before the King invaded their quarters, after his forced march from Athelney. Their retreat to their strong- hold over the downs above the scene of action prevented Alfred from making short work of them, as we should say now, but within fifteen days the Danes had to capitulate and to accept the terms of their victor. Researches have been made within the area of their - eamp, and vegetable earth and pottery have been found, and three skeletons; but without doubt this camp wotld repay further in- spection. Through pleasant Wiltshire lanes we reach the beautiful church of Edington. Erected by Bishop Edington, a native of the place, and the predecessor of William of Wykeham in the see of Winchester, it is a good example of the transition from the decorative to the perpendicular style. It took nearly ten years in building. The first stone was laid in 1352. At Edington the Bishop founded a college for a dean and twelve prebendaries, so that the place was becoming: of considerable ecclesiastical importance, but soon after he converted it into a brotherhood of the order of St. Augustine, but of a particular class called Boni homines or Bon hommes. Edward the Black Prince is said to have had a particular leaning to this order of “ good fellows,” and on his return from France persuaded the good Bishop to adopt that species of monasticism. The interior of the church, with its curious old tombs and monuments will well repay attention. From its very altar was dragged the unfortunate Bishop Ayscough by Wiltshire peasants, during the rebellion of Jack Cade, and murdered on the downs, his assumed fault being that he was too much at Court, and did not exercise sufficiently the rights of hospitality in his diocese. On the north side of the church is still to be found a portion of the old conventual bnildings, part of the buttressed wall of the garden, and the site of the monastic fishponds. Near Edington is the beautiful seat of Simon Watson Taylor, Esq. It derives its name of Erle Stoke from having belonged to Edward _ @Evreux, Earl of Sarum. Of Steeple Ashton proper, which in- eludes West Ashton, Rood Ashton,Henton, Littleton,and Semington, 298 President's Address. I fear I have not space for more than a slight sketch. The original name of the manor was simply Ashton, and was left by King Alfred to his youngest daughter by will for her maintenance. King Edgar, in the year A.D. 694, gave it to the nunnery of St. Mary, at Romsey, in Hampshire, to whom it belonged for 571 years. The general lordship of the whole manor at the dissolution was granted to Sir Thomas Seymour, Lord Sudely. In 1610, it formed part of the maintenance of Prince Henry, son of James the First. At the present time the estate for the most part has become the property of Mr. Long, of Rood Ashton. The Church, dedicated to 8. Mary, was finished about 1500. The north aisle was built at the expense of Robert Long and Edith his wife—the south at the expense of Walter Lucas and his wife Maud. In the church are monuments to the - Long family, and to Beach and Bennett, of this parish. George Webb, who was Vicar here, became afterwards Bishop of Limerick in 1634, and died in Limerick Castle, where he was confined by the rebels. He was an author, and his portrait exists in one of his publications called the “ Practice of Quietness.” He was first rector of Sutton Mandeville, then of St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, London, and was ejected from Steeple Ashton by the Act of Uni- formity. * * * Ithink that after you have examined the places of which I have now given you a slight outline, you will not un- naturally be glad to turn in at the lodge of my hospitable brother- in-law, Mr. Long, and enjoy the delicious shade of the noble trees in driving through his park. At his residence we are sure to be sumptuously entertained—(applause)—and I feel very little doubt but that the ancient dust which we have been swallowing will be none the worse for being washed down by modern champagne. (Applause.) An interesting paper on Rood Ashton, and the ancient family of the Longs, will be read to you by my friend Canon Jackson. On the third day we propose to visit the romantic town of Bradford- on-Avon. A very curious old town is this, and of excessive interest, as well to the geologist as to the antiquarian. It would be beyond my province to speak at length of this quaint old place, for everything that can be said, has been well said by the worthy vicar of Bradford in his contributions to our Magazine, but I may perhaps be allowed os i... » Ss President's Address. 299 to draw your attention to the leading objects of interest, and especially as I see some new members present to whom such lore may be acceptable. Bradford takes its name from the broad ford over the Avon below the bridge, and which was in use even up to quite a late date. There is some proof that the Romans were in _this locality about the year A.D. 62, and in the upper part of the town. The popular name of the “bed and bolster,” given to their earth works, in allusion to their shape, is not a very bad recognition of a portion of their encampment. Bradford was the occasional - residence of our Saxon kings, and by one of them, Cenwealh, who was King of Wessex, 652, Christianity was introduced into this town. That accomplished Bishop Aldhelm, founded a monastery here, and dedicated it to St. Laurence. It is just possible that a small portion of this building may be incorporated with the edifice now known as the Free School. The building itself was of the most interesting character. The great council of the nation was held here, and Bishops elected to vacant sees. Amongst others, Dunstan, - Abbot of Glastonbury, was appointed Bishop of Worcester. Tradition speaks of a mint having been established at Bradford, but I find no corroboration of this. King Ethelred, in the year 1001, bestowed the manor of Bradford upon the Abbess of Shaftesbury, and by this very materially increased her revenue. The troublous reign of Ethelred proved disastrous to the monastery of St. Laurence, for the turbulent Danes, disgusted by the treachery of the King towards them, levelled it to the ground. Bradford under the Norman Con- quest appears to have retained its Anglo-Saxon population. The Abbess of Shaftesbury still had the manor, and the land was in many cases held by military tenure under the King. It is curious to note here that honey was made an article of payment, and that vines were cultivated in vineyards. From the chronicle of William of Malmesbury, we learn that King Stephen besieged the Castle of Trowbridge, and it is probable that Bradford did not escape being involved in the conflicts which were perpetually occurring in its neighbourhood. In the year 1295 Bradford sent two members to be Parliament on the occasion of a proposed invasion of England by the King of France. At the dissolution of the monasteries the lay 300 President's Address. manor was leased out to Henry, Earl of Pembroke, by Queen Elizabeth, and afterwards to Sir Francis Walsingham. It then came through a series of changes to the Hobhouse family. The troublous times of the Commonwealth affected many of the chief people of this town and neighbourhood, who had to compound for their estates. Amongst others was Edward Yerbury, members of whose family were involved in the insurrection against the Protector, Oliver Cromwell, and more properly known as “ the Penruddocke Rising ” in 1655, but they fortunately escaped the death which fell to the lot of my brave ancestor. During Monmouth’s rebellion part of the forces of King James II. fell back upon the town. A pair of pistols, left by an officer of the Duke of Monmouth, were exhibited in the local museum at the last meeting of the Society at Bradford just fifteen years ago. The woollen manufacture in this town, even as far back. as the time of Leland the historian, was of considerable importance. Paul Methuen, the leading clothier of the day in the 17th century, raised the character of the manufacture by introducing “ spinners ” from Holland. That portion of the town where those spinners lived still goes by the name of Dutch Barton. The church, certain portions of which partake somewhat of the Norman character, is worth a visit, and has many tombs and monuments. On the sum- mit of Tory Hill are the remains of a chapel dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and a small chapel originally used for mass is still in existence on the ancient bridge of the town, while the ecclesiastical looking barn at Barton may claim your attention as a work of the 14th century. Efforts are being made to preserve and completely restore the Saxon church of St. Laurence, to which I have alluded, and this society has already contributed the sum of £25 towards that object. (Applause.) Conspicuous from the railway is the Jacobean house, built by one of the Hall family, and afterwards the residence of the Duke of Kingston. Here lived that very eccentric lady, the notorious Duchess of Kingston. The house, after falling into disuse, happily passed into the hands of Mr. Stephen Moulton, a magistrate of this county, who has restored it in the best manner with great taste and judgment. Our route will now be through the picturesque village of Westwood, with its pretty church and interesting old President’s Address. 301 Manor House of the 15th century, and Winsley demands attention as having been the scene of one of Alfred’s battles with the Danes. Turley House, the birth-place of Edmund Burke, is close by, and _Freshford reminds us of the gallant Sir William Napier, who there wrote his “ History of the Peninsular War.” We may, in imagination, see the Monks of Cluny in their Priory at Monkton Farley and the Carthusians at Hinton Charterhouse, while Hinton Manor House, built out of the ruins of their Abbey, and now the residence of E. T. O. Foxcroft, Esq., will recall the memory of the - magnificent Hungerfords. At South Wraxall is a curious old medizval Manor House. Over the entrance gate is a little room with a pretty oriel window. Some parts of the house are said to have been built by Robert Long, M.P. for Wiltshire, 1433. The drawing-room has a highly-ornamented plaster ceiling, and a splendid chimney-piece with carved figures and quaint inscriptions. Walker, in his “ Pugin’s Gothic Architecture,” gives elaborate details of this fine old Wiltshire mansion. Ata short distance from it are the remains of a small chapel temp. Ed. I., now enclosed in a modern house. This chapel might possibly have been a resting-place for pil- grims on their way to the shrine of St. Joseph of Arimathea at Glaston- bury Abbey, like Chapel Playster, which Aubrey distinctly speaks of as a place of entertainment for pilgrims going to Glastonbury. The date of Chapel Playster was probably about 1480. The old Wiltshire Chronicler speaks of it as “ the chapelle of Playster.” Possibly, it might have been built by a person of the name of Plaister, but I am more inclined to agree with Mr. Lower, who in his “ Patronimyca Britannica says that Playster is a corruption of Playstow—.e., locus ludorum—a place of play for the recreation of the inhabitants of a parish. White, in his delightful history of Selborne, describes such. an open place, which was called Plestor. Near this little chapel Playstor stands a small house which was at one time the head- quarters of the celebrated Wiltshire highwayman—Thomas Boulter, whose father was a miller at Poulshot, near Devizes. It is said that he possessed a famous black mare, called “ Black Bess,” which was reared by Peter Delmé, Esq., of Erle Stoke, and was a descendant of the far-famed Black Bess of Dick Turpin. Before returning to 302 President's Address. Trowbridge, we ought to see Great Chalfield. It is interesting as having been an outpost of the Romans, and for the remains of a fine Manor House of the 15th century. The best description of this building is to be found in Walker’s vol. iii. of “ Pugin’s Examples of Gothie Architecture.” It is said to have been built by Thomas Tropenell, who died in 1490, and who, with Agnes his wife, who was the daughter of Wm. Ludlow of Hill Deverill, lies buried under an altar tomb in Corsham Church. Chalfield is mentioned in Domesday Book under the name of Caldefelle, and was held by Ernulf de Hesding of the king. The manor of Great Chalfield was held by Sir William Rous of the Earl of Salisbury as part of the “ honour” of Trowbridge (which belonged to the Duchy of Lancaster). By virtue of this manor Rous and the Lords of Chalfield, for the time being, were Constables of Trowbridge Castle. Great Chalfield was in the possession of the Norman family of Perey, but a certain Constance Perey described in the old MS. as “Bedfellow and Cousin” of Master Robert Wayville, Bishop of Salisbury, and afterwards widow of Sir Henry Percy, did marry a second husband, and prove “ very naughty,” and an expensive lawsuit arose about the Manor of Chalfield; but at length, about the 24th year of Henry VI., Thomas Tropenell, who was connected by marriage with the Pereys, recovered the greater part, and afterwards the whole, except the constableship of Trowbridge Castle, which of right belonged to the Manor. Im the time of Edward III., Philip Fitzwaryn held the “Manor, which successively passed from the Tropenells through the want of male heirs to the family of Eyre, and to Sir John Hanham, by whom it was sold to Mr. Hall. A daughter of Mr. Hall brought the property to the last Duke of Kingston, who sold it to the family of Neale, descendants of the O’Neals, Dukes of Tyrone, Ireland. The church of Chalfield would appear to be even older than the manor house. In it is a beautiful chantry chapel built by Mr. Thomas Tropenell and adorned with the arms of his family, shewing his descent from the Pereys. Near Holt we see, on a grassy hill overlooking the river, the little church of Whaddon, which contains some interesting memorials of the Long family. At Whaddon there formerly stood a fine manor-house The Nineteenth General Meeting. 803 _ whose site is marked by the grand old elms which still surround it. Wyke House, at Staverton, the residence of Captain Perkins Clark, is a good specimen of the domestic architecture of James I. It, at one time belonged to the Vynour family. Sir Henry Vynour was living there in 1623. His mother was a daughter of Robert Long, Esy., of London, And now pray forgive me for trespassing so long on your time, and let me thank you very much for the kind attention which you have bestowed upon my efforts. (Mr. Penruddocke re- sumed his seat amidst great applause.) The Rev. A. C. SmirH moved a cordial vote of thanks to the Cratrman for his very able address: they had already had experience of the capabilities of their President as an Archeologist at Wilton, therefore they expected an excellent address from him, and most certainly they were not disappointéd in their expectations. There were two or three matters touched on in the address on which he desired to say a few words. Reference had been made to the work of Mr. Fergusson and the strange doctrines it contained ; speaking for himself and for many of his friends around him, (he believed he might say for the Wiltshire Archeological Society generally,) they . utterly repudiated the theories which that gentleman had thought fit to broach. They could not bear to think that their grand antiquities at Avebury and Stonehenge were post-Roman : and they did not believe it for a moment. With regard to the parochial histories which had been alluded to, he (Mr. Smith) had now in his charge the histories of some 65 parishes in the county, and there were others now in the course of preparation : he was about to issue with the Bishop’s sanction, fresh applications to those incumbents who had not yet responded to the Society’s appeal, and he hoped - the result would be that eventually they would obtain a history of every parish in the county: these histories would hereafter, by the express desire of the Bishop, be deposited in the Society’s Library at Devizes, where they would be open to the inspection of the clergy and others. One other matter he would mention, and that was the want of a competent entomologist to elucidate the insect branch of the Natural History of the County: he trusted that some one whose taste lay in that direction would volunteer to supply the 804 he Dinner: information needed, and communicate with him on the subject. W. W. Ravenutitt, Esq., then read a very interesting paper on “Sir Walter Long, which will be printed in extenso in a future number of the Magazine, and for which the President tendered the learned author the best thanks of the meeting. The Rev. Presenpary Jonus, F.S.A., gave a very able address on the “Early Annals of Trowbridge; ” and with this also in full it is hoped that the pages of the Magazine will be enriched. This terminated the proceedings of the morning meeting, and the company then proceeded to examine the various objects of interest with which the temporary museum was filled, while others visited the churches and other objects of interest in the town. THE DINNER Took place at the George Hotel, at half-past five o’clock, the President of the Society in the chair. After other complimentary toasts, Archdeacon Stanton, in replying to that of the Bishop and Clergy of the Diocese, said that as a member of the clerical body, he felt that they owed great gratitude to the Archeological Societies of England. Their Society was only one of many, for now, he was happy to say, they had them in almost every county in the land. In the preservation of everything that was valuable in antiquities they found powerful handmaids in those Societies. They found that wherever their annual meetings were held, they stirred up a great deal of interest in regard to old buildings among people who were previously indifferent to such matters, and were also the means of preventing that neglect which prevailed in many places, and in consequence of which many valuable buildings had been permitted to fall into decay. But he could not help admiring the great change which was coming over England in the rapidly extending, intelligent desire for the preservation of objects of antiquity. They were be- ginning to find that there was a latent spirit—a kind of instinct —of archeology in all persons. They had all tastes of some kind in that way; some liked old books, some old houses, some old manuscripts, some old pictures, some old castles, and some old cathedrals. Now, all those varied tastes existing among them, The Nineteenth General Meeting. 305 bound them together as friends. (Hear, hear.) Those meetings were not only a source of benefit in their tendency to spread a regard for preservation of old buildings—for they valued the old landmarks of the land—but they were a fund of wealth to the country because those ancient edifices which enriched the country attracted from foreign lands—especially from America—men who admired such things and who had not in their own country such treasures as England possessed. Those Societies were engaged in various places, restoring beautiful and valuable old structures, and men were coming - from distant lands to admire those things which our forefathers had committed to our keeping. (Hear.) His conviction was that if such Societies had existed 200 or 300, instead of 40 or 50 years ago, there would be a very much larger number of architectural and other treasures in existence; and he trusted that that Society and all Societies having similar objects, would meet. with all the encourage- . ment they deserved,no matter where they held their annual meetings. (Applause.) In acknowledging the toast of the General Secretaries, the Rev. A. C. Smirx congratulated the members upon the prosperous state of the Society, and upon the erection of a building at Devizes for its use. He said it was very gratifying to observe that the spirit of archeology, and a love of natural history was penetrating into every part of the county, and that there was great hope that the antiquities of the county would be more carefully preserved than they had been hitherto. (Hear, hear.) Professor Donatpson, in responding to the health of the visitors, said that there was one sentence in the President’s address which touched him, and that was the allusion to the building which had been taken at Devizes for the purposes of the Society. He was of opinion that there was a great deficiency in the country of buildings of that kind. He thought there ought to be in every county some ~ central place in which there should be a due representation in every respect, in regard to the arts, sciences, literature, and antiquities of the county. (Hear, hear, and applause.) If they went abroad—to __ France or Italy—they found a civilising power in the districts which _ was of great importance in the form of museums for the superior 3806 The Conversazione. education of the people, schools in which the people were well educated, but above all there was a museum or gallery in which antiquities were collected, where there was also a good library, and a room dedicated entirely to the productions of the artizans of the county in which the museum was situated. (Applause.) Nothing could be more instructive or interesting than to go through such museums, and they could not fail to be a great stimulant to the youth of the country as they inspected the work of their clever fellows in the district. (Hear, hear, and applause.) THE CONVERSAZIONE was held in the evening at half-past seven, at the Court Hall, when the President first called on the Revs W. C. PrenpErieate for his promised paper “ On the White Horses of Wiltshire and its neigh- bourhood,” and which proved to be a most able and exhaustive treatise, evidencing great diligence and research, as the members may see for themselves at a future page of the Magazine. Dr. THurnuam, F.S.A., remarked that there was once a white horse near Devizes on the side of Roundway Down, which Mr. Plenderleath had not mentioned; he was told that it was formed about the year 1845 ; but now it was nearly, if not quite obliterated. Mr. Cunyineton, F.G.S., then made. some remarks upon the geology of the neighbourhood of Westbury station, and exhibited specimens of ores, furnace products, and fossil remains from the Westbury Iron Works. He alluded to the remarkable advantages afforded to Geology by the numerous sections opened by the railway cuttings throughout the country. Many interesting Geological phenomena were shown during the construction of the Wilts, Somerset, and Weymouth. Railway, passing as it does over the chief deposits of the Oolitic strata, in a district singularly rich in fossil remains. The late Mr. Reginald Mantell, son of the well known Dr. Gideon Mantell, was appointed resident engineer of the line, and his paper on the strata and organic remains of the Branch Railway, published in the Geological Journal, Vol. vi., 1850, affords evidence of his ability asa Geologist. | 4 a ee The Conversazione. 307 Mr. Mackniel, for many years known as an active local Geologist, and-who has kindly undertaken the office of curator to our temporary museum, was also an observer on the spot. Professor Morris de- scribed the fossil remains: and to these three gentlemen alone is due the eredit of preserving any notes of the Geology of the Wilts, Somerset, and Weymouth Railway. Since Mr. Mantell’s time, the geology of Westbury has attracted much attention from the important discovery of the valuable iron ore. Mr. Cunnington took this opportunity of correcting an error in the _ published section.!. The iron of Westbury is zo¢t derived from the Lower Green Sand, which stratum is altogether wanting at West- bury; but from certain beds of pisolitic shale belonging to the Kimmeridge Clay. In support of these views, he stated that the shale from which the iron is smelted contains numerous layers of the Ostrea deltoidea, the characteristic fossil of the Kimmeridge Clay, and that to the south of the works the iron shale is covered with a bed of pure Kimmeridge Clay, with all the usual fossils of that stratum. : ‘ He further drew attention to the remarkable fact that these Kimmeridge Clay beds yield in the furnaces both zinc and titanium ; _ the former in the metallic state, the latter as titanium cyanide. Unfortunately neither occurs in sufficient quantity to be of value— the zinc on the contrary is injurious to the furnaces. He mentioned that both these metals are absent from the Seend iron ore, which is Lower Green Sand. Mr. C. also suggested that the presence or absence of these metals might aid the geological chemist in deter- mining the ancient rocks from which the Kimmeridge Clay and other secondary strata derived their origin. Regarding the Oxford Clay of Trowbridge, Mr. Mantell mentions that the abundance of fossils in some of the beds is truly astonishing, especially the immense numbers of the shells and osselets of Cepha- lopoda.? ‘Often in exposing an area of clay or shale many yards in extent, the whole surface was studded with the glittering pear- ly shells of Ammonites of various species, and the numerous 1 Geol. Jour., vol. vi., 1850. 2 Ibid, p. 314. _ yOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. Z 308 The Nineteenth General Meeting. phragmacones of Belemnoteuthis, intermingled with Belemnites.” Professor Morris, who supplied the list of organic remains found during the excavations,! named a fine species of Ammonite, which has hitherto been only found at Trowbridge, Ammonites Reginaldi, in honour of the discoverer. Specimens of this shell, and of other Oxford Clay and Kimmeridge Clay fossils from Mr. Cunnington’s museum were exhibited. The Rev. E. Pracock read a short paper on “ Southwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook House,’ which were to be visited on the following morning: and with this the proceedings of the day termi- nated. SECOND DAY’S PROCEEDINGS, THURSDAY, AUG. 8ru. On Thursday morning the Archzologists assembled in considerable numbers before the George Hotel, and proceeded in breaks and carriages of various descriptions, under the guidance of the Honorary Secretaries, on the first excursion. First they visited the old house at Cutteridge, of which they had heard some interesting particulars, on the previous evening from the Rev. E. Peacock, but of which but few remains now exist; the old gardens, however, and its magnificent vines, whose antiquity even archeologists would find it difficult to define, attracted no little admiration. From Cutteridge they proceeded by Brook House to Westbury, and the road they traversed was, at all events, worthy of mention; for throughout a distance of something more than a quarter of a mile, they passed up the bed of a stream, between its two high banks, while the water reached above the axles of the carriages; and this not (as was at first supposed) from any overflow in consequence of the late heavy rains, but it was the regular ordinary condition of things, that the same narrow channel should serve both for river and for road, an economy of space, doubtless, highly to be commended in a working neighbourhood, though a little inconvenient perhaps under certain circumstances,for example in the case of a refractory or jibbing horse, for there was no possibility of retreating, when once in the bed of the stream ; or in the case of meeting another conveyance, arriving 1Tdem, p. 315. Second Day’s Proceedings. 309 from the opposite direction, for to pass or turn were equally im- possible; or in the event of darkness, when such a passage would be attended with danger. However, the Archzxologists reached Westbury without mishap, and proceeded at once to the fine old church, where they were met by the Vicar, the Rev. H. H. Duke, who courteously conducted them through the building ; and here they spent some time in a full examination of the many points of interest therein. Pressed for time, for they were already behind the hour named in the programme, - they were obliged to decline the hospitable invitation of the Vicar, and to omit a visit to the iron works, which was proposed, and to hasten on to Bratton. Before, however, they reached that village, the more enthusiastic, which included the great bulk of the ex- cursionists, left the carriages to find their way to Bratton, whilst they scrambled up the steep slopes of the down to the White Horse and the British earthwork known as Bratton Camp or Castle which crowns the commanding eminence overlooking the plain, and which has been celebrated since the time of Camden, as the supposed . stronghold of the Danes, whither they fled after the battle of Ethandun, and where they were besieged by Alfred. Here their party was reinforced by additions from Rood Ashton, and here, standing on one of the Long Barrows which lies on the brow of the Down, a very interesting lecture (printed in a later page of this Magazine) was given by Dr. Tuurnam, than whom no better ex- ponent exists, of the Jong barrow in contradistinction to the round ; of the earlier character of the former, as evinced by the long oval form of skull, the “ dolico-cephalic” form, as it is technically styled; as also the details of the opening of this barrow, first by Sir Richard _ Hoare and Mr. Cunnington, and afterwards by himself. The refreshing breeze which always blows on these heights, and _ the magnificent and very extensive view, combined to induce our archeologists to linger, but the whistle of the Secretary was sounded, and a pleasant walk down the hill conducted to Bratton Church, where their arrival had long been expected by those who had not scaled the Down. Here they were met by the Vicar, the Rev. R. q Pyper, who very kindly pointed out the more remarkable features of Z 2 810 The Nineteenth General Meeting. his extremely pretty church, whose position too, lying snugly under the downs in a hollow, could not fail to attract the admiration of strangers to this locality. From Bratton a short drive conducted to the grand old church at Edington, and here the venerable Vicar, the Rev. S. Littlewood, received the now largely-increased party, and called attention to the chief points of interest, and read many extracts of facts which he had collected in reference to the mag- nificent church of which he had so long been Incumbent; not omitting the history of its foundation, by William of Edington, nor the institution of the peculiar Order of Augustine Monks, called “ Boni- homines” or “ Bonhommes.? The fine old tomb of Sir Edward Lewis, on the south side of the Chancel, attracted much attention, and also the famous monument to Sir Simon Taylor, by Chantrey ; but above all the two headless figures standing in niches, in the centre of the Chancel walls, one on either side, and whose exquisitely graceful drapery is perhaps unrivalled, attracted special admiration. And now the “Monks Well,” as a spring of remarkably clear and cold water, flowing from a grotto, with a groined roof, is styled, was visited; the extensive well-walled gardens and the large fish- ponds, all so essential to monastic comfort, were inspected; and then, while the bells rang out a merry peal, en route was the word given, and the Archzologists proceeded to the pretty little town of Steeple: (Staple or Market) Ashton ; and where again they were met by the Incumbent, the Rev. A. O. Hartley, who had very considerately provided a short paper on the history of his Church, which he pro- ceeded to read to the great satisfaction of his numerous visitors ; who were also much struck with the many admirable features presented by this really handsome church. Indeed, it was the remark of more than one of the excursionists, that a visit to four such churches as those of Westbury, Bratton, Edington and Steeple Ashton was of itself a feast for the Ecclesiologist. By no means, however, the only feast which our Archeologists enjoyed that day; for now they drove to Rood Ashton, quite pre- pared to do justice to the magnificent banquet to which the hospitable owner, R. P. Long, Esq., had invited them. As they passed — through the park, near some of the lodges, they found lofty arches Third Day’s Proceedings. 31] of evergreens erected over the road, admirably constructed, and while the Society’s motto “ multoruwm manibus grande levatur onus” was blazoned, and the word “ Welcome” was conspicuous on one side; on the opposite side, to be seen by the retiring guest on his depaiture, was the still more hospitable motto “ Come again,” which was certainly a most pleasing, if not almost too liberal a sentiment. By the time the company had assembled in the drawing room at Rood Ashton, it numbered fully 150 guests, but as provision had been made for two hundred, there was ample room in the large - dining room for the entire party; and here they were most sumptuously entertained in a style befitting the traditions of Rood Ashton and the character of its owner, but on too costly a scale to be imitated elsewhere, and such as the Archeological Society neither expects nor desires. : After sundry loyal and complimentary toasts, and the gratitude of the Society had been expressed to the host and hostess by the President and Secretaries ; the whole party returned to Trowbridge, and very soon assembled again in the Court Hall, when Canon Jackson read a most able and exhaustive paper on Rood Ashton, which will be found i extenso at a later page of this Magazine. Dr. Taurnam was then called upon for a paper “ On the ‘remains of animals found in the barrows,” which had been anticipated with great interest; but that gentleman, taking into consideration the lateness of the hour, and the fatigue of the party after a long day’s excursion, begged that the paper might be taken “as read,” and did not deliver it, to the great disappointment of many. Dr. Hume (President of the Lancashire and Cheshire Historical Society) then gave ashort but very lucid address on ;Querns and other hand-mills of early ages, and the President declared the Conversazione over, and the company seperated. THIRD DAY’S PROCEEDINGS, FRIDAY, AUG. 97x. The Archzologists again started in numerous carriages from the George Hotel, under the guidance of the Honorary Secretaries, and in much the same order as on the previous day. They first drove to Westwood, where they were met by the Rector, the Rev. Prebendary 312 The Nineteenth General Meeting. Jones, who conducted them over the little church, remarkable for its beautiful tower, and above all, for its painted windows of very early date, and in unusually good preservation. Next they visited the old Manor-house hard by, the property of Mr. Tugwell, and over this, above stairs and below, they were very kindly taken by the tenant, Mr. Doel; and a great treat, and to most of the archeologists an unexpected treat, it was to see so excellent a specimen of medieval domestic architecture in so good a state of preservation, and so little injured by the hand of the restorer. Before leaving this charming old house, the President begged to propose a vote of thanks to the hospitable owner (Mr. Tugwell), who had most considerately sent up from Bath a cart laden with hampers intended for the refreshment of the whole party; but of which the early hour of arrival, caused by a change of route which had been decided on the previous evening, forbade them to make use: the vote of thanks was seconded by Prebendary Jones, and carried by acclamation, and the Secretary was requested to convey it to Mr. Tugwell. Bradford-on-Avon was the next halting-place, and here indeed our excursionists remained for a long time, so many and so interesting to them were the objects selected for inspection. First, by kind permission of Mr. Moulton, they rambled over Kingston House, or the Duke’s House, a well-known mansion of Jacobean architecture. Then to the fine old parish church, over which the Vicar, Rev. Prebendary Jones, conducted them, expatiating on the history of the building, and its restorations, and pointing out all that was most deserving of notice. Thence the Vicar conducted them to the now famous little Anglo-Saxon Chapel, lately opened out in great measure © from the rubbish which surrounded it, and rescued, as we sincerely hope, from destruction ; an unique specimen of very early architecture the “ecclesiola” of St. Lawrence, as William of Malmesbury calls it, and probably not much short of a thousand years old. This little building, rudely and quaintly constructed, has of late attracted the attention of antiquarians of all places, and thanks to the prolonged exertions of the Vicar of Bradford and the Rev. E. L. Barnwell of Melksham, it is hoped that contributions will be collected, enough to ensure its preservation. To this desirable end the Wiltshire ed = ——— CU ee ee ee ee ee Third Day’s Proceedings. 313 Archxological Society has lately contributed £25, so that it felt entitled to visit it not only without shame, but with the air of a patron, and we are glad to record that the visit not only called forth loud and earnest commendations from the visitors, but resulted in several substantial donations from some of those who completely filled and surrounded its tiny area. From the Anglo-Saxon Chapel the party was now conducted by Mr. Saunders up a very steep hill to another ancient chapel of very diminutive dimensions, which Mr. Saunders has restored and of _ which he is the owner, known by the quaint sobriquet of St. Mary Tory. Here Mr. Saunders read a brief history of the building so far as it is known, and gave a full account of his own restorations : and then conducted the Archwologists through shady walks and amidst pleasant woods to one of his fields, where a tent was pitched and a pic-nie lunch prepared, to which all immediately prepared to do ample justice. At its conclusion, the President proposed a vote of thanks to the Rev. Prebendary Jones for his admirable guidance at Westwood, and at the parish church.and Saxon Chapel at Bradford ; and no less cordial a vote of thanks to Mr. Saunders for his interesting exposition of St. Mary Tory Chapel, as well as for the use of the field where they were then assembled.— On descending the hill, the Archzxologists found themselves in Mr. Saunders’ garden, and enter- ing the house, the “Old Priory,” they were hospitably entertained with tea and coffee and claret cup, for which gracious token of good- will and kindness evinced toward the Society by Mr. and Mrs. Saunders, the President had again to express his cordial thanks. Thence the order to march was given, and all speed was made to drive to South Wraxall: a short halt however was made at North Wraxallto examine the church, in accordance with a stereotyped rule of the Society that no church is ever to be passed without a visit: and then the company proceeded to the famous old Manor House, which has belonged to the Long family for some four hundred and thirty years. Here they found a large party assembled from Rood Ashton, including Mr. and Mrs. Long; and amongst them Canon Jackson, who at once led the Archeologists round and over the old mansion, one of the most admirable specimens of a gentleman’s house of the 314 The Nineteenth General Meeting. i olden time; parts of which are believed to date from the 14th century, and its more modern portions to have been erected some 300 years ago. Assembled in the so-called drawing-room, Canon Jackson gave many interesting particulars and pointed out all the principal objects of notice; and then the President made his farewell address to the Society, and congratulated the members on the very successsful meeting they were concluding; thanking Mr. Long for his kind permission to visit that noble old house; mentioning with honour the name of Mr. Mackniel, whose exertions had resulted in the ex- cellent museum at Trowbridge; repeating the grateful thanks of the Society to Rev. Prebendary Jones, Mr. Saunders, and all who had assisted them in that day’s excursion; and then recalling the fact that he had occupied the President’s chair for the three years of his office, announcing his retirement in favour of his successor, but promising his best support to the Society to the very utmost of his power. The Rev. A. ©. Smira said that he could not permit Mr. Penruddocke to retire from the Presidency just yet: he was elected in the spring of 1870, and therefore his term of office had not yet expired; neither did the Society mean to lose him as its chief officer one single minute earlier than necessary. As this, however was the last time when the Society would be assembled this year, he begged leave to tender to Mr. Penruddocke, in the name of the Society, its most cordial thanks for the manner in which he had presided over it, the genial and kind and courteous rule he had exercised ; and not only so, for his presidency was characterized not only by urbanity but by efficiency. The Society had been most fortunate in its presidents: it had been presided over by Mr. Poulett Scrope, Lord Herbert, Mr. Sotheron Estcourt, Lord Nelson, and Sir John Awdry, but by none had it been more diligently cared for than by Mr. Penruddocke. He had entered with all his heart into their pro- ceedings, and he (their Secretary) asked the company assembled to accord him their most cordial thanks. ‘This, it is needless to say, was done with the greatest heartiness; when Mr. PEnRUDDOCKE thanked Mr. Smith and the Society generally,and said that assembled as they were in the old hall at Wraxall, they must drink the health The Temporary Museum. $15 of the Longs, past and present. Mr. Lone in acknowledging the compliment, proposed a vote of thanks to Canon Jackson, which was also earried by acclamation. Then for the last time the Seeretary’s whistle sounded, and while some of the carriages pro- ceeded vid Chalfield House, to Holt and Whaddon, in accordance with the programme, others returned direct to Trowbridge ; and so was concluded one of the most successful meetings the Wiltshire Archzological and Natural History Society has ever held. _ TEMPORARY MUSEUM. Much credit is due to the Local Committee who so efficiently, and in so short a time organized and arranged the Temporary Museum in the Court Hall, Trowbridge. Mr. Mackniel was the Honorary Curator, and his zeal and assiduity were highly appreciated. Mr. and Dr. G. E. Tayler were indefatigable in their exertions. Few persons would have thought it possible that so large a num- ber of curious and valuable specimens could have been collected in so short a time. The Court Hall was well lighted, and with its scientific adornments looked remarkably handsome. Appropriately conspicuous in this exhibition was the collection of fossils and other interesting memorials of the poet Crabbe. His geological and archeological tastes are well known, particularly in Trowbridge, where he lived many years as Rector of the parish Church, where a monument has been erected to his memory. There are elderly people with tenacious memories still living in Trowbridge who can recollect very distinctly having seen the poet on his geological walks, armed with a hammer fastened to a very long stick, occasionally stopping at a heap of stones to possess himself of some new treasure. Crabbe was associated with William Smith, Richardson, and , Townsend, early pioneers of the science of geology, in this neighbourhood. His collection, together with the memorable hammer, were kindly placed in the museum by Major Clark, the _- present owner. The specimens are unarranged, but many of them are of considerable interest, illustrating as they do the principal fossiliferous strata of this and the neighbouring counties. A good - portrait of the poet, painted by his son, the Rev. John Crabbe, VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. 2A 316 The Temporary Museum. together with the engraving which contains his likeness, with that of other literary characters, at Abbotsford, from the painting by Thomas Faed, R.A., were contributed by Mr. Henry Clark. It is well that the county contains these memorials of so eminent a man. The contributions from the Westbury Iron Works Company were very interesting. They consisted principally of fossil remains and Roman antiquities found in digging the iron ore. Among the fossils were large bones of Pliosaurus and other Saurians of the Kimmeridge Clay period. Among the Roman remains were several specimens of samian ware, and other pottery, many coins, fibulz, and small bronze implements, and a crucible containing some of the metal, apparently lead,'which had been formerly melted in it. There were also sundry masses of hard claystone, perforated at one end, which are conjectured to be the loom weights of Roman weavers. The following, also, are some of the articles exhibited on this occasion :— By Mr. and Miss TAYLER— A collection of antiquities and coins. By Mr. Joaw Haywarp— Old engravings of Trowbridge Castle. By Miss Kine and the Rev. 8. Mann— Copies of the Bible of different dates. By Mr. MacknigEL— A case of large shells. Six cases of Wiltshire fossils, including a series of fine corals from Steeple Ashton, and specimens of Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. A case of Wiltshire and other tokens. A geological map of the neighbour- hood. Clubs and other native weapons. Dresses and cloth brought from the South Seas in the first voyage of the ship Duff. By J. BayFreLD CuarK, Esq.— Z A case of British birds. By Mrs. Epwarps, Hilperton— A large and very fine collection of china. Several cases of shells. Corals and other specimens of Natural History. A musket, apparently petrified 1Mr. Cunnington remarks that though there is ample evidence that the Romans lived on this very spot for a long time, it appears that they failed to discover the value of the rich iron ore beneath their feet, through Which they dug their wells, and in which they buried their dead. This is the more remark- able as no farther off than Seend they had works for smelting iron. The Rey. W. H. Chamberlain has lately contributed to the Museum the remains of a fine Roman urn from Seend. —~<’ 4 7. The Temporary Museum. 317 with sand and gravel, believed to have been dredged up near the wreck of The Royal George. By Mr. A Macxay— Coins and antiquities. By Mr. Repuan, Whaddon— Fossil tusk of Mammoth, from the drift, and other specimens from the immediate district. By Mr. Trottops— Native weapons from New Zealand. By the Rev. W. C. PLenDERLEATH— Ancient tokens and bronze coins. A leaden seal, and an iron cross dug up at the Manor House, Cherhill, supposed to be an archiepiscopal cross, probably of the fifteenth eentury. By Dr. Franx.in Parsons— An almost complete series of the Corn brash fossils of this neighbourhood. By Mr. Caerrte— The finial of the ancient cross which formerly stood in the Market Place, e Trowbridge. By Mr. BannisTER— A curious pistol found in the ruins of Devizes Castle about a century ago. By Mr. Groner WEBB— A copy of Owen Jones’ illuminated Psalter. By Dr. Taurnam— Remains of quadrupeds found in barrows in Wiltshire, viz: Bos longifrons, and large horns of Cervus Elaphus, also horn of Cervus capreolus found by Mr. Cunnington, in a barrow on Roundway Hill, and now in the possession of the Society, By Professor Tuomas F. DonaLDsSoN— _ Matrices of nine medieval seals. By Mr. Henry E. Mepiico1r— A document relating to the family of the Longs, dated 1645, and signed by Sir Walter Long, Bart. A drawing of a monument in Whaddon Church. By W. P. Crarx, Esq.— A drawing of old Wyke House. By Mr, Cottysr— Patterns of the old style of woollen cloth as formerly manufactured at Trowbridge. A collection of coins. Our space will not allow us to mention more than a few out of the many interesting objects exhibited on this occasion. The thanks of the Society, and of all who attended the meeting, are due to those friends who so kindly contributed to the Temporary Museum, + Pa 318 Aooy Ashton, Kc., By the Rev. Canon J, E. Jackson, F.S.A.1 GO the Paper which I am now about to have the honour of reading to you, I prefix the brief title of “ Rood Ashton,” cordial welcome and noble hospitality with which you have just been received at that house by Mr. and Mrs. Long. But the name ~ implies a good deal more. It is but the text, which when opened out will present an outline of the history of those estates in the immediate neighbourhood of this town, of which Rood Ashton is the head quarters. Rood Ashton proper, was in former times only a very small part of a larger manor called “The Manor of Ashton:” but before entering upon its history as the property of any human being what- soever, I would say a few words as to its condition in times some- what remotely antecedent to manorial arrangements, whether great or small. For we should be omitting one of the most curious features of the whole story were we to take no notice of the geological structure of the district. Archexologists and topographers taking pen in hand to write about any place, go to the Churches for me- morials of deceased parishioners; to Record Offices, for odds and ends of ancient local history; to the Manor Houses, to look at old family pictures, and to ask questions about pedigrees, &. Then why not search records that have been on the spot, imbedded in the ground, far older, and very often far better preserved, than family pictures and pedigrees: records that cannot be so easily copied or invented as a picture or a pedigree; and that are, in the most genuine sense of the word, arch@ological? So, if you please, a 1 This Paper was read before the Wilts Archeological Society at the Annual Meeting at Trowbridge, August 8th, 1872. ee aii , eee ee Rood Ashton, Se. 319 little about the subterranean structure of the soil, the surface of which afterwards became the Manor of Ashton. Everybody has read in their school-books about the coral-reefs in the ocean at the other side of the world, banks of rock extending hundreds of miles, whole islands by hundreds ; all built by the little coral insect, who lays his foundation at the bottom of the sea, and goes on, generation after generation, piling up, tier upon tier, storey upon storey, till he comes to the surface of the water, when he stops; and, by so stopping, makes navigation in those parts very dangerous. - It is perfectly marvellous what an immense addition has been made to the solid material of the globe, by so minute and apparently insignificant a creature. Strange as it may sound to those who are not acquainted with the geology of. this district, there is one of these old coral-reefs within three miles of Trowbridge. It was a comparatively narrow strip of land commencing near Oxford. In Wiltshire it passes by Highworth, Wootton Bassett, Calne, Bromham, and Steeple Ashton—dissappears by and by, but reappears on the sea-shore at Weymouth. From the ragged nature of the stone, it is called the “Coral Rag.” The corals or madrepores found in it, have, of course, lost all their original whiteness, and are now simply of the colour of the soil: but with that exception, the specimens are often perfectly beautiful, and when laid by the side of recent specimens from Indian seas, the old one (barring colour) is often as keen and fresh as the other. Steeple Ashton fossils are well-known in all geological museums. There are about’fifty varieties of madre- - pores, marine shells, wood, reptiles, &e. The structure of these corals, examined under a magnifying glass, is beautifully engraved in one of the volumes of the Palontological Society’s publications, and nothing can be more wonderful. With this slight reference to the original occupiers, or rather the very architects—the humble coral insects—we will take leave of geology, and make a very long skip indeed, to the time when the first animal of our own species occupied the surface of this coral reef. I pass over our old friends, the Ancient Britons and their successors the Romans, for they have not left, so far as I remember, any particular traces of themselves in this district. The first 820 Rood Ashton, &e. historical notice, known to me, of any proprietor of the Manor of Ashton, is that it belonged to the Kings of Wessex. About A.D. 959 the King was Edgar, of wolf-destroying celebrity, but who did a great deal more than that for the settlement of England. He was a very liberal founder and promoter of Monastic Houses. In Wilts he enriched Wilton Abbey with large gifts of land, and he gave the Manors of Ashton and of Edington towards the endow- ment of the Nunnery of St. Mary, at Romsey,in Hants. Many of you may have seen the fine old Norman Church at Romsey, between Salisbury and Southampton. It was partly built by money from Ashton Manor, near Trowbridge. Unfortunately the Register Book, or Cartulary, and I fear, most of the Records, of Romsey Abbey are missing; but the Cartulary of Edington is in the British Museum, and it contains a copy of King Edgar’s grant, dated A.D. 964. It is written in the strange bombastic Latin used in docu- ments of that day: very difficult to make any sense of; and that sense, when made, sometimes very extraordinary. The particular document, giving Ashton to Romsey Abbey, concludes with this imprecation upon any one who should hereafter deprive the Abbey of the estate: “ If any one shall venture rashly to infringe this my grant and refuse to make satisfaction, let him be dragged down with heavy chains round his neck among the fire-breathing legions of black devils. [Si quis hanc meam donationem infringere certa- verit, sit gravibus per colla depressus catenis, inter flammivomas tetrorum demonum catervas.”’ | This gift included apparently the whole of what at that time was the Manor of Ashton. The limits mentioned were as follows :— ‘* The Metes and Bounds of Ayston.—This is the landmark to Ayston First on Semnit [Semington? ]: from Semnit to Kefle [ Keevil ? ], to Milbourne then to Frestham and then along to Werefore stone, to Cranmere; on to Metoldswill, and then to Clenanstiteh: to Hassocks-more, and Holebrook: then to Lechmere, then to Rode-stone. From the stone to Bereburn, and then to the Biss. From ‘Biss to Malm and then to Alburn: then to Frome-setinga- hazen: thence to Wuntfield and thence to Burgreed's-Rood. From the Rood to Marebrook and then to Lambrook and then on to Haram-mere [Ammer- acre?.| to Leofed-hazen by Biss. From Biss to Abbenford and then to Hulpring-moor [ Hilperton-moor ? ] and then to Hazel-durhill and so by Mark- brook to Semnit.’’ By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 321 Most of these names are lost, but enough remains to shew that the general outline was probably this:—from Semington round by Keevil ; Edington to the river Biss; then by Merebrook, Southwick (in North Bradley) ; then across to Trowbridge, Hilperton Moor, and back to Semington. According to the next notice, which is Domesday Book a.p. 1084, the Abbess of Romsey was Lady of the whole manor, and held about one-fourth in her own hands; and that part, I think, was on the side towards Edington. The rest, in various sub-divisions, belonged to different owners, who paid merely a certain head-rent to the Lady of the Manor. Ashton Manor remained Abbey property for 578 years, until the Dissolution of Religious Houses, when it fell, of course, into the hands of the Crown. Sir John Thynne, the builder of Longleat, was the Chief-Officer under the Crown in charge of it. From a vol. of the accounts, now at Longleat, it appears that the manorial rights ex- tended not only over the several Ashtons,of which I shall have to speak, but over the tythings of Southwick, Semington, Littleton, Lowmead in Trowbridge, and certain parts of Bulkington, Tilsit, and Bratton. In 1538, King Henry VIII. granted the whole Manor, and that of Edington, to Sir Thomas Seymour, Lord Sudeley, brother of the Protector Somerset. Sir Thomas only held them 12 years, until his execution in 1550. Some years ago, Mr. J. Moore, of West Coker, was so kind as to let me look at a volume of Court Rolls of the Manor while it was Sir Thomas Seymour’s. The volume was rather imperfect, but very legible. It contained minute particulars of the tenants, names of fields, a curious long lease, in Latin, of the Manor of Edington, by Elizabeth Ryprose, Abbess of Romsey, to Meyrick Apprice. At Longleat also there are two or three vols. of Court Rolls of this. period. A few years ago I was also fortunate enough to find at Rood Ashton itself, a Survey of the year 1604, which supplied a good deal of information about the great original Manor of Ashton. In this volume there are certain agreements and holdings described, and several tenants have written their names to those agreements— 322 Rood Ashton, Sc. z.e., all who could write their names at Rood Ashton in the year 1604. I am sorry to say that out of fifty-three, there were only fifteen who — were masters of that useful accomplishment. The rest made their marks: and the whole presents an extraordinary display of pen and ink ingenuity. One is like those strange characters you see on a Chinese or Japanese tea-chest, in a grocer’s window: another like a W turned topsy-turvy; and then comes a pair of scissors, out of joint. No. 4 is like a gridiron ; the next like a black spider with ever so many legs; another must have belonged to a member of an archery club, as he signs with a sort of bow and arrow; and so on. This record is dated 1604: but the Manor remained Crown pro- perty till 1610, for in that year it was one of the many estates set apart for the maintenance of Prince Henry, son of King James I. The sum total of those estates was £9000 a year; but the Crown rents of the Manor of Ashton, by itself, merely amounted to about £85 a year. This survey of 1604 also confirms the evidence of the other documents to which I have alluded—viz., that the Manor of Ashton included the tythings of Steeple Ashton, West Ashton, Southwick, Semington, Littleton, Lowmead, and lands at Bratton, Bulkington, and Tilsit; also Edington, but that manor no longer belonged to the Crown as part of Romsey Abbey. Before the Dissolution it had been, by a certain arrangement, conceded by the Abbess of Romsey to William of Edington, Bishop of Winchester, to endow a Religious House at Edington; of which, you have seen the noble old church in this day’s excursion. The same survey (of 1604) also gives the names of the noblemen and others holding under the Manor of Ashton, such as the Lords Mountjoy for Southwick, the Brunkers for Semington, Trenchards, Westley, Long, Stillman, Whitaker, Horton, Bayley, and other old local names. The Crown appears as owner in 1610, but the sheet was passing’ out of its hands: for many years before, about 1561, 4 Elizabeth, being in want (as even Crowns sometimes are) of money, it had mortgaged its Manor of Ashton to the Mayor and Corporation of the City of London. In 1578, the Mayor and Corporation of London transferred the mortgage of the manor to Walter Long, ~ By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 323 Esq., of Whaddon. The precise year in which the mortgage was not paid off, and the manor rested with the Longs, I cannot at this moment name, but it must have been after 1610. The ‘“ Manor of Ashton” (as already intimated) included several Ashtons. There are no less than seven mentioned in the survey of 1604, and in the other MS. authorities I referred to. 1. Steeple Ashton. . West, and Little West Ashton. . Chapel, or Rood Ashton. . Saucere’s Ashton. . Middle Ashton. . Hurdcote’s Ashton. . Sulden, Silden, or East Ashton. 1. SrerpLe AsHton.—The present parish begins, as is very well known, at Polebarn [properly,I believe, Paul’s Barn] Gate ; and from that point, all, for several miles, was in ancient times, part of the Great Forest of Selwood. That Forest lay in two counties, Somer- set and Wilts. It began down near Bruton; and the Wiltshire part was called “The Wiltshire Walk.” The original bounds were afterwards reduced. About the year 1650, there were some law proceedings going on about the ancient limits and rights, and all the “oldest inhabitants” of the day were fetched in, to say what they knew about the matter. For this story I am again indebted to a Longleat paper. ) In this document, a.p. 1660, William Bishop says, that twenty- three years before [which would be 1627], deer used to feed in Keevil Woods and Littleton Woods. There was a keeper’s lodge on Hag’s Hill; and his father had often told him that a herd of bucks did usually live on the low grounds joining. * Willum ” Stylman also (speaking, 1650) declared that “ within these six years, Mr. Long did cut 600 oaks in Slow-grove and Ammer-acre ; and had inclosed, contrary to the Forest Laws.” Of _ course, nothing could possibly be more irregular, if Willum Stylman knew what he was talking about: but no doubt some learned | gentleman, for the accused, very soon convinced the Court, that poor Willum Stylman’s memory was very bad, and in a word that “ Mr, “I GD ob CO w 324 Rood Ashton, Se. Long” had done nothing in the world but what he had a perfect right to do, and that if he had inclosed, he had paid for so domg— perhaps a good deal more than he liked. The bounds of the Forest are most carefully described by all the various witnesses, one. living here another there: all pretending to know to a yard where the line ran. We will not follow them in detail; but it is sufficient to say, that the Forest came up to Trow- bridge town’s end and away to Semington ; and, in point of fact, followed the existing limits of what is called the Hundred of Whorwellsdown. No less than six of the oldest inhabitants declared that all the country from Hag’s Hill, near Semington, as far as Frome, was quite open, within memory, and no part thereof was impaled, ditched or otherwise enclosed. Such, on the face of a district so well known to us, is the difference that, 200 years, or so, have made. But now, if the good folks of Trowbridge happen to find it rather close, in Back Lane, or the Conigre, or Hill Street, or Yerbury Street, or Court Lane, or the Ranks, or Brick Plat, or Roundstone Street, or Duke Street, and so on, when they want a mouthfull of fresh air and a dry walk for themselves, their wives and children, they can get it across Selwood Forest. There are none of King Edgar’s wolves; and no deer with large horns, to frighten poor little Dicky in his perambulator. Quite the contrary: a nice dry broad road, a mile and a quarter or so from end to end: pretty pheasants strutting about: nothing to pay for the convenience ; but free enjoyment, so long as they will only “ use, but not abuse” it, on the private grounds of the Squire of Rood Ashton. It is, I believe, now quite understood, that the name of Steeple Ashton has nothing in the world to do with the steeple of the church. It is simply a corruption of the word Staple—i.e., Market. The privilege of holding a market there was granted by Royal Charter to the Abbess of Romsey in 1387; and in old deeds that I have seen it is called “ Market Ashton.” Leland the antiquary came that way in A.D. 1540, and he speaks of it thus: “’Tis a praty little market town. It hath praty buildings. It standeth much by cloathiers. There are still some ancient timber-houses: some of it By the Rev. Canon J. EB. Jackson. 325 was burned: before which time it was a market-town; but out of the ashes of this, sprang up a market at Lavington, which flourisheth still ;’—7.e., Market Lavington tripped up the heels of poor-Mar- ket Ashton. In the middle of the street at Steeple Ashton, on a large base of several steps, is a round column surmounted by a huge ball, and other beautifications. They call it,—out of courtesy, I suppose—a Cross. The resemblance is not particularly striking; but such as the interesting object is, it is probably the representation of the original Market Cross. In those days (1640 or thereabouts) there were in Steeple Ashton several names of families still among us—as Angell, Goldney, Awdry, Locke, and Greenhill. Of the last-mentioned family there was a Henry Greenhill, to whom thére is a monument in Stockton Church, beyond Warminster. He is called, in the inscription, Esquire, and his wife was a Champneys, of Orchardley, near Frome. He was born in 1646; passed the greater part of his life at sea, burning and destroying French ships; became Governor of the Gold Coast in Africa; afterwards a Chief Commissioner of the Navy; and laid the foundation of, and finished the building of, the Dock- yards at Plymouth. Other eminent natives there very likely were: but I do not happen to have met with their names in history, except one whose case I must mention to you, as itis an example which just at this particular time it might be useful for us to follow; but only to a certain extent, because he was an eminent sheep-stealer. I found the story among old John Aubrey the Wiltshire antiquary’s papers, in a cupboard at Oxford, many years ago, in a letter, written from London, by one John Hoskins, serjeant-at-law, to Aubrey, which runs thus :— ** London, Deo. 14, 1661. ‘Mr, Aubrey—I have bin told that in the time of Baron Tanfield, about 1620 (40 years before), there was indicted one John Brewer of Stiple Ashton for - sheepstealing, who had a trick to keep the mutton sweet 7 weeks without salt ; but would not tell his way to the Judge, no not at histrial. He was acquitted. Now will you oblige me and some other of your servants, if you can enquire how this was done. Your servant, Joun Hosxyns.” 826 Rood Ashton, §c. 4 Now, under the particular circumstances of the present time, when mutton and other meats have risen to such a price as to frighten all the housekeepers of Trowbridge and elsewhere: and when, even those who can afford to buy have been at their wit’s end how to keep it during the late sultry weather, nothing can be more useful than to know what the learned Serjeant Hoskins—a lawyer too— particularly desired to know, and wrote down to this cunning county of Wiltshire to ascertain, “ How to keep mutton sweet for seven weeks without salt.”” So Aubrey immediately wrote to Mr. Robert Beach, of Steeple Ashton, who replies :— ‘« The manner was this. Near Claverton, by Bath, in the stone quarries, are some caves; aud this Brewer the sheepstealer kept his stolen sheep in the caves, alive! This was the secret.” You are not asked to follow Brewer’s example in stealing sheep ; but considering the scarcity of it, it might perhaps be not amiss if we could contrive to do without it for a little while, and keep our mutton sweet seven weeks without salt, by Jetting the sheep live. The church of Steeple Ashton need not be described, as you have examined it in your excursion. The body of it was built about 1500; the north aisle by a Mr. Robert Long, in 1501; the south aisle by Walter Lucas and his wife Maud. It had once a spire, which Stukeley says was cased with lead. It was much injured by lightning in July, 1670, and hardly had been repaired when it was again shattered by a similar accident in October of the same year. The storm killed the workmen upon it, “in nictu oculi,’ says Aubrey, [in the twinkling of an eye”’]. At the Bell Inn, Seend, there used to be a drawing of the church with the spire on it: but it is doubtful whether it was a dond fide representation: perhaps taken only from imagination or description. There is also a curious account in the Archzologia, of the effects of lightning at this unlucky Steeple Ashton, in 1772. Two clergy- men, the Revs. Mr. Wainhouse (curate of the parish), and Mr. Pitcairn, of Trowbridge, were in the parlour of Steeple Ashton vicarage-house, “ when there came a loud clap of thunder and all of a sudden they saw a ball of fire between them, about the size [as they describe it] of a 6d. loaf, surrounded by a dark smoke. It ———<€“ le By the Rev. Canon J. EB. Jackson. 327 burst, with an exceeding loud noise, like the firing of several cannons at once. They were both stunned, one had his watch-glass shivered, part of his money melted in his pocket, and his shoe split into several pieces.” The west end of the south aisle is called “ Beach’s Chapel,” from a family at West Ashton about 1610, but as that part of the church is much older, it is doubtful by what right they gave their name to it. An old font in the vicarage garden, of handsome work, is com- monly supposed to have come out of Steeple Ashton Church, but this was not so. It was bought by Mr. Hey, vicar, some years ago, from a stonemason at Seend, who had been making a new one for Bromham Church, and this came from Bromham.! 1The present Font was placed by Rey. Richard Crawley (late Vicar) and his sisters to the memory of their mother. On it is this inseription :—‘‘o] Pietatis ergo in Matrem carissimam MARIAM CRAWLEY que viduitatis annis in hoc pago placidé et sancté peractis, Bathonice in fide Christi obiit xvic die Martii A°. Dom: mpcccxli° statis suze 1xxvi° et in cemeterio huic ecclesiz adjacente sepulta est, hoc Baptismi lavacrum sacris usibus dicant filius filizque superstites.”’ The chancel was rebuilt in 1853. The church windows were once filled with stained glass, of which many fragments remain. In one near the south en- trance is the device of a boar’s head often repeated. In others are figures of saints, evangelists, and angels, the Passion, &c. On the north side, on a stone corbel, is a merchant’s mark. The chancel east window was lately erected by R. P. Long, Esq., to the memory of his father, Walter Long, Esq. On the walls are tablets to some of the Long family: on one, a coat of arms, Long im- paling Wrey. On the floor was, a few years ago, a little brass, with the in- scription: ‘* Virgo quid loquitur, queris? Lege: ‘Tu morieris,’ Maria Carpenter.” © This was probably the daughter of Henry Carpenter, Vicar, 1636. Robert Beach, 1672, and Mrs. Grace Beach, 1685. Arms, vairé G. & A. ona canton a buck’s head cabossed, Beach: impaling within a bordure a fleur de _lys, Flower. Samuel Martyn of East Town, 1687. Arms, A. a double- headed eagle displayed gules. John, his son, 1714. In the north chancel, east end, is a large monument to Thomas Bennett, Esq., of Steeple Ashton and Combhay, 1728. Arms, Bennett impaling Yerbury. In the south aisle, Mrs. Ann Cary, 1772. Arms, Cary impaling Smith of Combhay. John Smith of Combhay,1775, and his wife Ann Tracy. Arms, Smith quartering Bennett, impaling Tracy. In the arch on the north side: Thomas Beach (son of Thomas Beach of West Ashton and Wolley) ; formerly Chief Justice in Jamaica, d.1774. Arms, quarterly Beach and Turner; on an escutcheon of pretence, Hynes quartering Guthrie. At the west end, Lt. Col. Thomas de la Beche, 1801. John Hynes de la Beche, 1803. Thomas Beach, West Ashton, 1729. Miss Grace his 328 Rood Ashton, Se. In one of the houses at Steeple Ashton, occupied by Mr. Deacon, there are some pieces of stained glass heraldry in the window, and among them the arms of Cecil, Marquis of Exeter. I used to be much puzzled to know what business that coat had at Steeple Ashton, where the Cecils never had property ; but my late lamented friend Mr. Wilton (who knew Steeple Ashton traditions well) told me that many years ago the house had once been occupied by a Mr. Hicks, a cuwrioso, and collector of such things, and that this was the way it came there... Little matters of that kind often mislead the inquisitive archzologist, and give a deal of trouble for no- thing. : Among the Vicars of Steeple Ashton there have been two or three of whom something remains beyond the mere name. George Webbe (of Wiltshire family), Vicar in 1605, was appointed to the Bishoprick of Limerick, and during some riots was imprisoned by the rebels in daughter, 1732. Mrs. Elizabeth, widow of George Turner of Linfield, Co. Surrey, 172—. Arms, Vairé A. & G. three annulets counterchanged, Amer- ville. On a small obelisk against the south wall, John Sharp, 1814. He was great nephew of Rey. Samuel Hey, formerly Vicar. A brass plate, witha merchant’s mark, towards the east end, to Peter Crooke, who left 40s. a year to” the poor for ever, is described in ‘‘ Kite’s Wilts Brasses,” p. 89. In the Nave, Thomas Darcy of Grangebeg, Co. Westmeath, 1819. Arms Crusilly of cross crosslets, three cinquefoils or. Motto, ‘‘ Un dieu, un foy,’’ Below, William James Sugden of Bath, 1810. Mr. Darcy married a Miss Long (not of the Rood Ashton family) and took the name of Sugden under a will. In the north aisle, John Hicks, 1782. John Lewis Hicks, his son, 1788. ' The elder Mr. Hicks was a lawyer: he married the daughter of Rey. John Lewis, Rector of Great Chalfield, and left a small charity. The son wasa captain, and collector of curiosities. At the east end was once a brass to John Stylman, of Steeple Ashton, and his wife, Christian Philpot of Erle Stoke, the arms of the wife being a cross between four swords erect. The Stylman family were of old date in this parish. Their Pedigree isin the ‘Visitation of 1565.” [Harl. MS., 5184., p, 137.] Markes is also another ancient family here ; see the same Visitation. Among the monuments in the church-yard is, on the north side, one to Ellen Jones, daughter of Richard Long of Rood Ashton, Esq., and wife of Daniel Jones, of Bradford. She died 1794, Also Mrs. Warriner of Conock, 1815, et 94, daughter of Richard Long, Esq. Another records Dorothy, third daughter of Thomas Browne, Esq., of Camfield Place near Hatfield, Herts. [He was Garter King at Arms.] Her sister Martha was wife of Dr. Richard Hey, brother of Samuel Hey, Vicar here. By the Rev. Canon J. £. Jackson. 329 Limerick Castle. He was the author of a book called “ The Practice of Quietness,” and some others.! Gabriel Sangar, who died in 1678, also appears in the biographies as an author. He refused to conform in 1662, and was ejected (See Calamy). Peter Adams, his successor, was also a writer. The name of his book I have not recovered at this moment, but a copy of it used to lie in the vestry of Steeple Ashton Church. It had a ring and a chain to fasten it to a desk, and was given by his widow, to be read by any of the congregation, whilst they were waiting for the coming of the minister. There are some curious documents in some of the old parish books, among them an inventory of goods belonging to the church before the Reformation.’ 1George Webbe, son of the Rev. Hugh Webbe, Rector of Bromham, was born there in 158]. He entered first at University College, Oxford, in 1598, but became in the same year a scholar of Corpus Christi College. When 24 years old he was made Vicar of Steeple Ashton, being inducted, 14th May, 1605. In 1621 he was inducted to the Rectory of St. Peter and St. Paul, in Bath, where he kept a school. In 1624 he was made D.D., and Chaplain to Charles I., and Bishop of Limerick 1634 to his death 1641. There is an engraving of him by Slater, prefixed to his ‘‘ Practice of Quietness,” with arms, the See of Limerick impaling, for Webbe, a cross between four faleons. He translated some plays of Terence. Several of his family were buried in Bromham chureh-yard, and by their merchant’s mark were evidently clothiers. A Hugh Webb, gentleman, occupied Bewood, temp. CharlesI. In Steeple Ashton Register are five entries of the baptism of the Bishop’s children. Theophilus, 1607; Dorcas, 1608 ; Abraham, 1610; Hugh, 1612; George, 1614—5. 2TLaurence Eliot, appointed 1771, was an active member of the ‘‘ Feathers Tavern Association.” Samuel Hey, 1787 to 1828, was third son of Richard Hey, of Pudsey, near Leeds. His eldest brother was John Hey, Norrisian Professor of Divinity at Cambridge, and the next elder brother was William Hey, one of the most eminent surgeons of his day in Yorkshire. [See Whita- ker’s Loidis and Elmete, p. 84, for his portrait.] A younger brother was Dr. Richard Hey, Fellow of Sidney, Cambridge. Samuel, the Vicar, had been Fellow and Tutor of Magdalene College. He was buried in the chureh-yard. The pedigree of Hey is given in ‘‘ Thoresby’s Ducatus Leodiensis,” p. 4. The ‘¢Vicar’s Library” was left by Mr. Hey. There are some papers and tracts purchased by him from Mr. Richard Wainhouse, once Vicar of Keevil, and some pocket books of parochial notes by one Baggs, clerk to Mr. Hicks sen. [a - lawyer], and also parish clerk. 3One of these is an Inventory of Church goods, 34, Henry VIII. William Stylman and Robert White, Churchwardens. Among the articles were :— ‘* A chalice parcel gilt, xviii oz. 330 Rood Ashton, Sc. The Rectory was impropriate to Romsey Abbey, and the Abbess presented to the Vicarage. After the Dissolution the Crown was Patron till about 1662: then the Martyn family. In 1698 the Rev. Drue Drury, of Riddlesworth Hall, in Norfolk, gave the impropriate parsonage, then worth £120 a year, to Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, for the maintenance of a Fellowship for ever to be called “The Norfolk Travelling Fellowship.” He also gave the Vicarage to the same college.' A pair of vestments of blue velvet, cope and amice to the same. Of blue lattyn of Bridggis [Bruges] 1 cope. Of red velvet 1 pair of vestments. Of green velvet do. Of white damaske do. Of black silk one whole suit of vestments with alb and amice. Of purple silk 1 cope. Of green silk 1 do. 3 corporas cases of silke and one of them embroidered with gold. Of green silk a sepulchre cloth. Of sad silk, one altar cloth. For corporases, six kerchiefs.” An account book contains, among other payments :— “©1559. P4, for pulling down of the Roode iiij‘. P‘, for pulling down of the Altar viij*. Ree‘, for smoke farthings vij’. ij’. y Roger Martyn hath a holy-water pot and a brasen staff. 1587. By consent of the Parish, W™. White the clarke shall keepe the clock, bells, make clean the church, sweep the leads and ring the bell for Courfue and Day, and shall have yearlie for his labour pan) MNT ad 1JIn the Edington Chartulary in the British Museum, No. 38, is a copy of the Endowment of the Vicarage of Steeple Ashton. It is in Latin, and I took from it some years ago the following notes :—~ “1 Oct., 1252. To all, &c. William of York, Bp. of Sarum, greeting. Whereas our Lord the Pope granted Ashton Church [t.e., the Rectory] to Constance Abbess, and the convent of Romsey to be applied to their own uses, saving a competent vicarage : we with her consent, &c. have ordained as follows. Maintaining the old Vicaz’s portion which was, Oblations and confessions, tithe of wool and lambs, cheese, milk, pigs [as well out of the court of the Abbess, as of the whole Parish], tithe of mill, pannage of pigs, Cheresett in all tithes of domain of the Parson and tenants, apples and all small tithes in the Abbess’s Court and in all the parish, ‘ esculefitum et poculentum’ supplied according to custom to the Vicar at Christmas and Easter by the convent: there shall also accrue to Vicar Godwyn and all his successors, All the tithe with “ villan” __ By the Rev. Canon J. BE. Jackson. 331 2. West Asuton is the next division of the parish. It includes Stourton, and the two Paxcrofts. Mr. Long’s survey of 1604 speaks of a cottage at West Ashton, “ next to the King’s Hall.” I don’t know what this means, unless that whilst the manor belonged to the Crown, the steward might have occupied some house so called. The Beach family of this place has been already mentioned. They lived here; and a Mr. Thomas Beach was steward under the Crown whilst the manor belonged to Prince Henry, son of James I. ; he was also steward of the Longleat estates. They removed to ~ Woolley, near Bradford, and their house at West Ashton was taken down. In the grounds of it was a labyrinth or “ miz-maze,” [such as you may see at Hampton Court] a common addition to pleasure- grounds of former times. The last.male heir, Lt. Col. Thomas Beach, changed the name of his family to Delabeche. Their estate ‘here was purchased by R. Godolphin Long, Esq. There used to be in Covent Garden, in London, a celebrated tavern, called “‘ King’s Coffee-House.” It was first established by Thomas King, son of Harman King, of West Ashton, about 1720. Stourton Hill, close by the Park, takes its name from the Lords Stourton, formerly owners of Stourhead. They had a good deal of “land at West Ashton, Poulshot, Marston, Potterne, and Worton. In 1543, William Lord Stourton sold these lands, together with - the Manor of Hilperton and Whaddon, and the patronage of the Rectory of Hilperton, to Mr. Thomas Long, of Trowbridge. There are two Paxcrofts (the old name was Packle’s-croft). One adjoining Hilperton was formerly part of Romsey Abbey property. hay, in Sulde Ashton, Ashton Dunstanville,* and West Ashton. Also to have 24 pigs in the woods of the Abbess, and certain other rights of feeding for 6 cows &c. Also a court and house with shrubbery belonging to the Rectory, the old vicar’s house to go the Abbess. except 2 acres of old vicarage. The Vicar, having more than 20°. burden to bear, to receive 12°. a year from Bradley Church, 5°. from Trowbridge Church and 4°. from the Abbess’s demesne at Tylshyde. All the rest of the Rectory to the Abbess. But the Vicar shall have Iwo chaplains continually with him, to serve the church at his own expense: and the vicar shall bear one third part of the Episcopal and other charges, and the Abbess the rest. Sealed and dated. Kal. Oct., 1252.” a. This is now Ashton Gifford, in the Hundred of Heytesbury, usually considered to have be- longed to quite different baronial lords: but its name Ashton, and the Abbess’s property in tithes seem to indicate that there had been some connection with the manor of Ashton belonging to the Abbess of Romsey. VOL. XIII.—NO. XXXIX. 2B 332 Rood Ashton, §c. It afterwards belonged to the Halls, of Bradford, and, like the rest of that estate passed to the Dukes of Kingston, from whom to Earl Manvers. The other, Paxcroft Overcourt, formerly belorged to~ Blount, Lord Mountjoy, who, in 1599, sold it to Mr. Long, of Whaddon. 3. Roop ASHTON, or, as it was sometimes called in old documents, CuaPeL ASHTON. As to the meaning of the name, the one of .these helps to explain the other. Some ancient owner attached to his house here a chapel for his own household: which would also be useful for the villagers living at West Ashton, who, at that time, were a long way from their parish church. Of such chapel there are no traces now to be met with, but tradition points out a site in a part of Mr. Long’s pleasure-ground behind the house, where some masonry and bones were found many years ago. Rood (so pronounéed, I believe, in Saxon, though written Rode) is an old word signifying “ Image.” It is sometimes used for the cross only ; but it more properly means a “ Crucifix,” 7.¢., a cross with the image of Our Saviour upon it ; including also, when com- plete, the figures of Mary and St. John at foot; in allusion to the text (John xix. 26) where our Lord, from the cross, beheld “ His’ Mother and the disciple whom he loved.” The difference between the “ Cross” and the “ Rood” was well known. Robert de Brunne, 1 West Ashton, containing about 2000 acres, was made a separate district in 1846. The Church of St. John was consecrated in October of that year by Dr. E. Denison, Bishop of Sarum. Scarcely had this church been finished when it was destined to receive, on the very first monument placed against its walls, the name of the founder’s eldest son and heir, and his youthful wife. “‘ Walter Long, eldest son of Walter Long Esq., of Rood Ashton, died at Rome 17 April 1847 in his 24th year. ‘¢ Also Harriet Averina Brunetta, daughter and heir of John Owen Herbert Esq. of Dolevorgan, Montgomeryshire : died Jan, 28th, 1847, in her 24th year. [She died at Seagry House, near Chippenham.] They were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided.” On the chancel south wall, upon a black marble tablet, is a brass inlaid with canopy work, to the memory of ‘‘ Mary Ann Long, wife of Walter Long, Esq. M.P. dau. of the Rt. Hon. Archibaid Colquhoun Lord Registrar of Scotland. Died at Paris March 16 1856,” oo By the Rev. Canon J. EF. Jackson. 333 one of the Chroniclers, says “the croice and the rood.” The cross itself is often called the “ Rode-beam ” or “ Rood-tree : ” 7.¢., the wooden shaft sustaining the image. When inside a church, the rood was placed over the gallery or screen dividing the chancel from the nave; which then came to be called the “ Rood-loft.””? When outside a church it was generally carved in stone, placed in a niche, against the wall, or over the porch; or on a separate shaft, either in the chureh-yard, or at the entrance, or middle of a village. The relative meanings of Chapel and Rood are well distinguished by the Poet Spenser in the “ Fairy Queen.” ’ ‘And nigh thereto a little Chapel stood” Which being all with ivy overspread, Deck’t all the roofe, and shadowing the roode, Seem’d like a grove fair branched over head.” As the name of a place, or church, Rood sometimes occurs. At Edinburgh, we have Holy Rood Chapel, (equivalent to the Santa Croce of Florence, the Sainte-Croix, of France.) In old times, in order to promote Christianity and civilization, the setting up of a rood or crucifix by the way-side was a reminder to all passers-by. Of this there are hundreds of examples abroad. The complete group is there called “a Calvary.” The Department of Finisterre, in Britanny, is very rich in them, and they sometimes form very large and beautiful specimens of sacred architecture. Possibly the village called Rowde, near Devizes, and that of Rad, near Becking‘ton, may have some similar origin for their names, but I do not say that it was so. I believe that Rood Ashton was never any part of the demesne lands of Romsey Abbey, but was simply held under it by various owners, paying the Abbess a chief rent and doing suit of court. The first owner whose name has been met with was John Bisset, who died, A.D. 1306 (85 Edw. I.). His ancestor, Manasseh Bisset, had in A.D. 1154 founded the Nunnery of Maiden Bradley: so that it is possible that this family may have been possessors of Rood Ashton for a considerable time. In 1389 (13 Rich. II), John Milbourne and John Blanchard appear (I. p. M.) as owners of two virgates of land and a House at Chapel Ashton. They were perhaps 2B2 834 Rood Ashton, Sc. only holding for some one else: for two years afterwards, 1391, John Crouchton dies owner. The manor of Ashton Giffard (then called Ashton Dunstanville), also belonged to this person: and as in 1396 he was succeeded in that estate by Nicholas Temys, it is reasonable to suppose that Chapel or Rood Ashton passed at the same time to the family of Temys, for that is the next name wecome to. In the pedigree of Temys, in the Wilts Visitation dated 1565, the first name is John Temys, of Rood Ashton, c. 1454. Of this family was Joan Temys, the last Abbess of Lacock, and it was, I believe, her brother who sold Rood Ashton, about 1530. The purchaser was Sir William Button, of Alton and of Tockenham. His family sold it about 1600, to Edward Long, of Monkton, in Broughton Gifford. That there was a house on the site in 1389 has been mentioned. In the year 1814 some sound beams were taken out with a very old date upon them. It has always been said that the date was 1178; but I never saw them. ‘The present house is an old one with new front, &e., added in 1835. There is a very large field between Rood Ashton and Steeple Ashton, called Abury. It was formerly a custom ground, into which certain farmers and tenants had right of putting in cattle for certain months. At the sound of this name, no wonder that Wilt- shire Archxologists prick up their ears, remembering the great puzzle already on their hands, near Marlborough. But in the « Abury” near Rood Ashton there is no graffe, and no mighty stones. So why it is so called one can hardly say. My own impression is, that this ground once belonged to the Priory of Abury, near Marl- borough, because, when that priory was dissolved, its lands, wherever situate, were bought by Sir William Sherrington, of Lacock; and it is curious enough, not only that in Mr. Long’s survey of 1604, I find the name of Sir William Sherrington as an owner of lands near Rood Ashton; but that the size of his estate was as nearly as possible the size of the large ground called Abury. Further, in the survey, Sir William is described as having bought his land near Rood Ashton from the Crown in 1547, which was just at the time of the Dissolution. The ground therefore may perhaps take its By the Rev. Canon J.-B. Jackson. 335 name from having once belonged to the Priory of Abury, near Marlborough. 4. The next Ashton named in old documents, but now wholly un- known, was Saucern’s Asuton. We find the names of Henry le Saucere, Sybil Saucere and others. This is simply a corruption of the name Saleey, from the old Latin “De Salceto.” Saleetum is Latin for a willow-bed. There do happen to be, below, and winding round the “ Abury ” just named, some celebrated willow-beds, well known and often resorted to, about the month of October, by Mr. Long’s friends, for certain fowl that abound there. This may have been the salcetwm which gave the name to Saucere’s Ashton, but the family name of Salcey seems preferable. A Robert de Saleeto, of Bishop’s Lavington, occurs in 1333: and a Peter de Salceto is, with a Rector of Trowbridge, witness to one of the charters of Lacock Abbey. 5,6. Mippie Asuron, and Hurpcorn’s Aston, are likewise names found in old documents relating to the Manor of Ashton. In 1255 William Blowet held two carucates of land in Hurdescote’s Ashton, of the Abbess of Romsey. But nothing is known about them now as any part of Steeple Ashton parish. 7. The last is SutpEn, SupEn, or East Asuton. About this there is no doubt. It is now called East-town. Why called Sulden, I don’t know. Sui, in Saxon, is a plough, and Dene is a valley ; but it is more likely to have been some old family name. There was a - family of Martyn, of East-town, whose pedigree is preserved from 1596. It supplied Steeple Ashton with a Vicar, and Chippenham, to which I believe it migrated, with two or three bailiffs or mayors. These are all the Ashtons: but the original manor included Henton, Littleton, and Semington. At Henton is a place called Cold-harbour, ‘of which there are no less than 150 in different parts of England. The meaning of the name has been much disputed. Harbour is probably only a corruption of the Saxon Herr-burg, a station. If cold may be supposed to mean cool; then the whole, “ cool-retreat,” may perhaps have been merely a favourite name in former days, for for villas and country houses, something like the “ Mount Pleasant” and “ Belle View ” of our own day. . 336 Rood Ashton, §e. 7 Of Semington all I have now to mention is, that in the wall of the porch of the church is an old stone with an inscription much obliterated. It is in old French, and very difficult to decypher, but after careful examination, and by the light of similar inscriptions of the same period (especially one at Hungerford) the words seem to be as follows :— “je KY PATER NOSTER E AVE MARIA PUR LE ALME PUR FELEPPUR DE SALCEST [5] CRESTIENS DIRRA QUARANTE JURS DE PARDUN AVERA. AMEN.” 7.¢., “ Whoso shall say « Paternoster and an Ave Maria for the souls of Philippa de Salcest and [all] Christians shall have 40 days of pardon. Amen.” We have here the family name of Salcet, which (as just now mentioned) was corrupted into Saucere at Ashton. There is in the British Museum (Addit. Charters 5691) a curious Latin document, dated A.D. 1470, relating to the chapel of St. George, at Semington: by which Robert Beauchamp, Bishop of Sarum, makes arrangements fcr the proper serving thereof by the Vicar of Steeple Ashton. I have now reached the end of the history of the original manor of Ashton as it belonged before the Dissolution of monasteries, to the Abbess of Romsey. The Abbey of Romsey, Abbesses, Nuns and all, have vanished hundreds of years ago; and their property has passed through various changes since that time. Part has gone one way, part another, but I shall not be far wrong, in saying that a very con- siderable share has been for many years held by the family, whose name is so familiar here, the House of Lona. Here you must all see the awkwardness of my position. If the House of Long had also become extinct, and had vanished away, it might, like the Abbess of Romsey, have been dealt with as a thing of the past. But so far from having vanished away, it is, on the contrary, in full vigour, still occupying an important place in the county of Wilts: and what is more, sitting at this very moment before me, face to face, in the person of one of its leading represent- atives. Notwithstanding this, I am compelled to speak of it historically : for though Rood Ashton and the other Ashtons are old Ss = By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 3387 property enough, they are by no means the oldest property of the family of Long: as for instance, South Wraxal. This was Long’s in 1433, and is Long’s in 1872—439 years, without any intermission. The pedigree of this Wiltshire family, in its various branches, fills three or four large printed sheets ; so that you will hardly expect me to enter upon that subject. Nor do I consider it at all necessary, upon this occasion, to deal with it, except in a general way. It is a very difficult pedigree to follow, because there were so many branches and so many intermarriages. There were Longs of Wraxal, _ of Draycote (near Chippenham), of Whaddon, of Monkton in Broughton Gifford, of Semington, of Rood Ashton, of Trowbridge, and of Netheravon near Pewsey. The name itself occurs in Wiltshire at a very remote period, but the first person of known position as a landowner was Robert Long, of South Wraxal, M.P. for the county of Wilts in, 1433. It has often been said that he was brought out under the influence of the then potent family of the Hungerfords of Farley Castle; that the Walter Lord Hungerford of the day, Lord Treasurer of England in Henry VI., preferred Robert Long to a good marriage, and obtained for him some land. I have never been able to make this old story clearly out. I have in my own possession copies of more than 1200 deeds relating to the Hungerford family and their estates. In them the name of Robert Long often occurs as a confidential friend, a trustee, feoffee, and so forth. But there is only one which in any way refers to land obtained for him by the Hungerford family; and that was not at South Wraxal, which never belonged to the Hungerfords, but it was merely a trifling affair of a lease at a place called Highchurch near Falkland, just beyond Philip’s Norton. And as to the “ good marriage” to which — he was preferred, that point has been diligently enquired into: but I fear without perfect success. The matter is of course, at this time of day, of no very vital consequence; but as it relates to the very beginning of an old Wiltshire family, it is just one of those little obscurities which Wiltshire genealogists and archeologists would feel a pleasure in clearing up, if they could. The first great division of Long family property, was, as is well known, the separation of the Wraxal and Draycote estates, which 338 Rood Ashton, &c. originally, and for some generations were held together. This took place after the death of Sir Walter Long (owner of both), in 1610. The partition was never contemplated by him, but was obliged to be adopted, in order to settle a quarrel between his two sons. The circumstances attending this affair are curious: and as they come down to us through the pen of John Aubrey, who was born in 1626, (only 16 years after the death of the Sir Walter Long of 1610,) who lived in Wilts, between Wraxal and Draycote, was an intimate friend of the Long family and must have heard the story many times at their dinner-tables, we may presume that it is no invention of his, but a tradition of the time, neither explained nor at once contradicted, by the family themselves. The Sir Walter Long, alluded to, had been married twice. Aubrey says that the second wife did her best to make the eldest son by the first wife odious to the father; and at last succeeded in getting the eldest son disinherited. The place where she got this done was Bath, where her brother, a lawyer, resided. The clerk who was engrossing the deed, had to sit up all night. As he was writing, he perceived a shadow on the parchment from the candle. He looked up, and saw—a white hand! It instantly vanished. He was startled, but having been very sleepy, he thought it might be only his fancy; so he went on writing. By and by, again the white hand interposed between the writing and the candle. He could perceive it wasa woman’s hand. Again it vanished. “I have forgot,” says Aubrey, “It appeared a third time.” With that the poor clerk threw down his pen, and would engross no more; but runs and tells his master and positively refuses to go on. However the deed was engrossed, Sir Walter signed and sealed it, and the son was disinherited. Sir Walter did not live long afterwards. As might be supposed, a dispute was the consequence: the younger son, who had got all, was obliged to compound. He kept Draycote, and the elder son got Wraxal. But this was not all. Retribution follows upon the second wife who had managed this little affair. She had made a promise to Sir Walter on his death-bed, that she would not marry a second time. But not long after, one Sir Edward Fox, a very beautiful young gentleman, did win her love; so that — -—-_-- Archzological Society. On Long Barrows and Round Barrows. 339 notwithstanding her promise aforesaid, she married him. She mar- ried at South Wraxal, where, in the old manor-house, the picture of her first husband, painted on wood, hung over the parlour door. As Sir Edward Fox was leading his bride by the hand from the church, into the house, just as they passed through the parlour door, the string of the picture broke, and down upon her head came husband No. 1. The picture was cracked in the fall—and so was the lady’s head. She remembered her promise; and it drew some tears from her eyes. Draycote continued in the second house of Long, until only a few years ago, when it passed into the Wellesley family. Wraxal has remained, and still remains, in the representative of the elder house. eee As to the rest of the various properties in this immediate neigh- bourhood belonging to the different branches of the Long family, it cannot be expected that I should enter into private details. It is enough just to say, that either by descent, by will, by marriage, or by purchase, they have in course of years (Draycote excepted) centred in one gentleman, the host, this afternoon, of the Wiltshire J. EK. Jackson. On Hong Barrows and Round Parrots, By Joan Tuurnam, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. Report of an Address delivered on Bratton Down, during an Excursion of the Society, August 8th, 1872. Siw R. THURNAM began by observing that the Barrow on and cS IO; around which those present were now standing, though placed in the centre of the British encampment,popularly aie as “ Bratton Castle,’ is probably of much earlier date, and has none but an accidental connection with that earthwork. It is a Long Barrow 340 On Long Barrows and Round Barrows. of large size, measuring 230 feet in length, lies east and west; and was opened by Dr. Thurnam in 1866. It belongs to the classof Long Barrows, a form of tumulus which differs essentially from the much more numerous Round Barrows, by which, on the Wiltshire Downs, they are everywhere surrounded. These latter, the Round Barrows, much more commonly than otherwise—at least three times as often—contain interments of burnt bodies, often accompanied by bronze weapons or implements,and especially bronze knives or daggers, and by ornaments of glass, amber, jet or shale, and gold. Sometimes there are flint and other stone implements, but these are all of a kind known to have been in use at the same time as those of bronze. The Round Barrows belong, essentially, and as a rule, to the Bronze Age of this country, and to an age of burning the dead. When the interment is that of the unburnt body—which, in Wiltshire, is less than one in four—the body has been buried with the knees bent and drawn up towards the chest. That the burnt and unburnt inter- ments are of one and the same period is proved by the similarity, or rather identity, of the accompanying implements and ornaments. The Long Barrows differ 7” tote from those of the circular form, and belong to a different and earlier epoch. From their usually great size, with one end only devoted to interment, they may be quite as much or even more properly regarded as monuments than as mere tombs. They very commonly measure from 200 to 250 feet in length, and in rare cases even 300 or 400 feet. They seldom exceed ten feet in height, and are wider and higher at one end than at the other—usually that pointing to the east; though at times, they range north and south, in which case the south end is of larger size. It is at this larger end, under what we may term the apex of the tumulus, that the interments are found, on or but little below the natural level of the ground. At each side of the barrow is a trench, whence great part of the material of which the barrow consists has been derived ; which trenches, it is remarkable, are not continued round the ends of the barrow. From the great size of the Long Barrows, and the often uncertain position of the apex, their exploration is attended with great labour and difficulty, and hence only a comparatively small number have been explored. About ~~ =~ By John Thurnam, Esq. 841 fifteen of those in South Wiltshire were excavated by the elder Cunnington and Sir Richard Hoare, and more recently rather more than that number by Dr. Thurnam. From these data a tolerably complete view of the character of these barrows has been obtained.! Usually—in at least six cases out of seven—the interments consist of unburnt bodies. Sometimes, there is a single skeleton doubled up ; but more commonly a pile of many skeletons, as many perhaps as ten’ or twenty in number, the bones mixed promiscuously, as if removed from some prior place of burial. The greater part of the skulls are cleft, and many of the long bones split, as if the majority of those interred had been immolated, in honour perhaps of a de- ‘ ceased chieftain, and as if not alone human sacrifice, but cannibalism likewise, had been resorted to. In rare cases (and the Long Barrow round which they were now gathered was one), the body or bodies had been burnt, but the cremation was of a peculiar and imperfect sort, the bones being charred, rather than completely burnt like those in the Round Barrows. In one instance, that of the largest Long Barrow in South Wilts, that of Tilshead Old Ditch, which measures 380ft. in length, and was imperfectly explored in 1802, Dr. Thurnam in 1865, found the true primary interment, at a depth of ten feet, consisting of one imperfectly burnt body, and immediately adjacent a doubled-up unburnt skeleton, that of a woman of small stature, the skull bearing indisputable marks of having been violently cleft before burial, and doubtless during life. The burnt body must be regarded as that of the chief, the unburnt one as that of the wife or female slave, slaughtered that she might accompany her lord to the land of spirits. In the Long Barrow at Bratton, however, the primary interment consisted of burnt remains alone. At the beginning of this century, Mr. Cunnington made two attempts on this tumulus. “ At first he cut a section nine feet long and five wide, and found black vegetable earth for the depth of five feet intermixed with pottery and animal bones. On one side of the section, at the depth of four feet, he discovered a pile of pebble stones (probably brought from Codford, 1 Archeologia. Vol. xlii., p. 169. 342 On Long Barrows and Round Barrows. for use as sling-stones) and a large stone bead.” This excavation seems to have been made near the centre of the barrow, before Mr. Cunnington had ascertained that the interments in Long Barrows are almost always at the larger, generally the eastern, end. "© Ata subsequent period, Mr. Cunnington employed his men for several days in examining the large end of this barrow, but he only dis- covered the remains of three skeletons (a secondary interment) near the top.”! In 1866, Dr. Thurnam’s “working-party made two large openings at the extreme east end, and in the more westerly of the two, on the natural level, at a depth of 84 ft. and only one or two feet from the point where Mr. Cunnington’s excavations appear to have been left off, was a heap of imperfectly burnt, or rather charred, human bones, as many, perhaps, as would be left by the incineration of one or at the most, two adult bodies. Careful search was made for an entire unburnt skeleton or skeletons, but without success.” ; With the primary interments in Long Barrows no weapons or implements of bronze or other metal are ever found, but oc- casionally leaf-shaped arrow-heads and other implements of flint. Long Barrows belong essentially to the Stone Age of this country,and are to be regarded as the very earliest of our sepulchral monuments. The Long Barrows described by Dr. Thurnam were of the simple, unchambered sort, such as are alone found in South Wiltshire, and on the chalk downs of other parts of the South of England. In North Wiltshire and Gloucestershire, however, where we have either Sarsen stones of large size on the surface, or else quarries of oolitic stone, Long Barrows in other respects similar to those of South Wilts, but with Chambers built up under their broad ends, are met with. In them are found numerous skeletons, many with the skull cleft, ranged around the walls of the chambers, in the crouching attitude. Here also is the same absence of metallic implements, but the presence of those of stone. The striking analogy of these Chambered Long Barrows to the so-called “Giant Chambers” of the Scandinavian countries was pointed out. 1 Ancient Wilts. Vol. i., p. 59. Donations to the Museum and Inbrary. 343 As elsewhere shown,} the skulls from the long barrows of Wiltshire are remarkable for their long and narrow form, and the skeletons are those of a people of short stature. The skulls from the round barrows, on the contrary, are in general short and broad, and the skeletons those of a people at least somewhat above the middle size. HE portraits of Penruddock and Grove in the present number are copies, by the Heliotype process, from photographs. made for the fact that the “mellow tones” of old paintings, how- - ever beautiful in themselves, cannot be reproduced in photography. The Society is much indebted to Miss Chafyn Grove, and Mr. Penrnddocke for the loan of the original portraits. Donations to the Museum and Aibrary. The Council have great pleasure in acknowledging the following Donations to the Museum and Library :— To the Building Fund— £ os. d. & s.d. Most Hon. the Marquis of Walter Powell, Esq., M.P. 500 Ailesbury 50 0 0 Rey. Canon Parfitt 330 _W. H. Poynder, Esq. 25 0 0 S. Dodd, Esq. HAO William Stancomb, Esq. 1000 Rey C. M. Me.Niven. 100 Marchesa de 8. Agatha 500 From Wapuam Locke, Esq., the Seend Stone used in front of the Museum building. f From Mrs. Kenrick, a curious globular padlock and key, of iron. A bronze Roman ring with antique gem. A bronze finger ring. From Admiral Montacv, Description of Admiral Keppell’s freedom box, 1779, Quarto. Trial of Admiral Keppell, 1779, Quarto. Trial of Sir Hugh Pelisser, Quarto. 1Some account of the Blackmore Museum, Opening Meeting, 1867, p. 38. 3844 Donations to the Museum and Library. From Mr, James Brown, Photograph of Urns and Implements found in a Barrow at Dewlish, Dorset, 1871. From Dr. HieuMmorz, Token of John Gage, of Bradford, 1649. From Mr. J. Exxen, Token of the Spa at Holt, Wilts. From Sir W. Extioz, K.S.I., F.L.S., his Address as President of the Botanical ‘Society of Edinburgh, 1871. From Joun Gopwin, Esq., four Engravings, in frames, of Malmesbury Abbey. From E, B. Ansriz, Esq., Painting of the Great Bustard, by J. Grant. From H. N. Gopparp, Esq., Photolithograph of the Doomsday Book for Wiltshire. Folio. The Annual Report of the ‘‘ Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, for 1870;” published by command of the Congress of the United States, has been forwarded to the Society ; and the Council has voted that a copy of Canon Jackson’s Aubrey be forwarded to the Smithsonian Institution in acknowledgement of the courtesy. Annual Report of Belfast Naturalists’ Club. 1868 to 1872. 4 Vols., Octavo. Proceedings of Somersetshire Archxological and Natural History Society for 1871. Octavo. The Rey. G. S. Masrer has kindly presented to the Society the Illustration of his paper in the present number of the Magazine. The thanks of the Society are also due to the Rey. W. H. Jones for the use of the plate of the Saxon Chapel. END OF VOL. XIII. H. F. & E, BULL, Printers and Publishers, Devizes. rehwologigal & tua Pistor oriety. Hatyon. THE MOST HONOURABLE THE MARQUIS OF LANSDOWNE. NINE THIN TEL ANNUAL MEETIN G At TROWBRIDGE, August Tth, 8th, and 9th, 1872. President of the (Meeting. CHARLES PENRUDDOCKE, ES@Q., (The President of the Society). —— Ee Vice-Presidents. Sir Joun Nzewp, Bart., (THE Hicu SHERIFF OF THE County). W. Rocer Brown, Esa. C. P. Pures, Ese., M.P. C. F. D. Cartarp, Ese. R. L. Pures, Ese. Masor Crark T. B. Saunpers, Esa. Sim Cuartes Hossovse, Bart. C. Tayier, Esa. R. P. Lone, Ese. S. Watson Taytor, Esa. H. G. G. Luptow, Esa. J. P. Stancoms, Esa. Rey. Horace MEYER. W. Srancoms, Hse. M. Patmer, Esa. ion. Secretaries to the Meeting, Rey. E. Peacock, Road Hill Vicarage, Bath. G. C. Tayier, Esq. ., M.D., Trowbridge. R. pz M. Lawson, Esq., Trowbridge. Hon. G@uratoy of the Museum. Joun Mackyem, Esq., Studley, Trowbridge. A large Local Committee has been formed, whose object it will be to contribute to the interest of the meeting, and to the satisfaction of all who attend it. — SQROGRANE OF QROCEEDINGS. ET Oo SO WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 7th. The GENERAL MEETING will be held at the Court Hall at 1 p.m., for receiving the Report and transacting the Business of the Society. The Chair will be taken by the Presmpent, who will open the Meeting with an ADDRESS. A Paper by W. W. RavenuItt, Esq., on “ Sir Walter Long.” A Paper by the Rev. W. H. Jonzs, F.S.A., on the “Early Annals of Trow- bridge.” The Visitors will then proceed to inspect the Town of ‘Trowbridge, the Churches, Castle Hill, &e. The ANNIVERSARY DINNER will take place at the Gzorez Horst, at 5 p.m. precisely. Ghe President of the Society in the Ghaiy. The attendance of Ladies is particularly requested at the Dinner, and through- out the proceedings. A CONVERSAZIONE at the Court Hall at 7.30 p.m. A Paper by the Rev. W. C. PLenpERLEATH, “On the White Horses of Wiltshire and its Neighbourhood.” Mr. Cunnineton, F.G.S., will exhibit and explain the geology of the Westbury Tron Ores. A Paper by the Rev. E. Pracock, on “Southwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook House.” i a a ag a ee THURSDAY, AUGUST 8th. EXCURSION, under the guidance of the Honorary Secretaries :— Assemble at the George Hotel, and leave at 9 30 Cutteridge Brook House Westbury, arrive at 10 30 Bratton Castle and White Horse Bratton Church ue eee Pans Edington Church and Monk’s Well Sie va 1 30 - 3 30 Steeple Ashton Church =p Ae Rood Ashton (where the Society will be hospitably entertained by Mr. Long) 4 4 30 Trowbridge CONVERSAZIONE at the Court Hall, at 7.30 p.m. A Paper by the Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A., on “ Rood Ashton.” A Paper by Joun Tuurnam, Esq., M.D., F.S.A., “On the remains of Animals found in the barrows.”’ FRIDAY, AUGUST 9th. EXCURSION, under the guidance of the Honorary Secretaries,— Assemble at the George Hotel, and leave at 9 30 a.m. Bradford-on-Avon—Kingston House, Anglo Saxon Chapel, Church of S. Mary Tory, &c., arrive at 10 0 Westwood af. so) Lay aU Limpley Stoke is wep, OO Winsley (picnic luncheon) es -. 230 Holt ee ars P Wyke House a ve Whaddon.. oe wat = 480 Trowbridge oe oti 16 40 ES OINESHO A TEMPORARY MUSEUM Will be formed at the Court Hall, and the loan of objects, illustrative of the Archzology and Natural History of the County is particularly requested. Of such objects good care will be taken, and the Society will pay for their transit. Careful lists and descriptions, with the names of the Contributors, should accom- pany the articles. All contributions to the Temporary Museum should be directed to JoHN _Macxyett, Esq., at the Court Hall, Trowbridge; and they should be delivered there not later than Tuesday evening, August 6th, and not before Monday morning, August 5th. Members of the Society, on arrival at Trowbridge, are requested to apply for their tickets, and to enter their names and residences in the book provided for that purpose. Particular attention is directed to the Rule of the Society, that no person will be permitted to join in any of the proceedings without producing a ticket, which may be obtained personally or by letter on application to Mr. Coxiss, Stationer, Trowbridge, on the following terms :— Members . be 28. 6d. Non Members (Gentlemen) . 10s. Od. (Ladies) . - ¢ 6s. Od. The ticket will entitle the bearer to join in all the proceedings during the Meet- ing, and must be produced at the several places of Excursion or Entertainment. Tickets for Admission to the Museum, in the absence of the Society, 1s. each, may be obtained of Mr. Coxzins. Lodgings will be procurable on reasonable terms; and the Local Secretaries will be happy to render any assistance in their power, on previous application to them. It is particularly requested that early application be made for dinner tickets, aswell as for beds. PUBLIC CONVEYANCES Will be provided for each day’s Excursion, at the charge of 4s, for each person, to those who may signify to the Local Secretaries, on the first day of Meeting, a wish to avail themselves of such accommodation, The Scale of Charges payable to the Commissariat Contractor, will be 5s. for the Dinner, including Waiters, Ale, and Dessert; and for the Pic-nic. New Members can be elected, so as to participate in all the advantages of Membership at this Meeting, on signifying their wishes to the Honorary Secretaries. The terms of subscription are 10s. 6d. annually, with an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d., or £10 10s. for Life Members. Donations towards the expenses of the Meeting will be thankfully received by the Honorary Secretaries. The General and Local Honorary Secretaries, from whom information may be obtained, are— General Honorary Secyetaries, The REV, A. C. SMITH, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne. Mr. CUNNINGTON, F.G.S., Devizes. foocal Honorary Secretaries. G. ALEXANDER, Esq., Westrop House, W. F. Morean, Esq., Warminster. Highworth. J. E. Nicutincate, Esq., Wilton. H. E. Astizy, Esq., Hungerford. G. Novyzs, Esq., Chippenham. The Rey. E. L. Barnwetz, Melksham. The Rev. W. C. PLENDERLEATH, Cherhill W. Forrester, Esq., Malmesbury. Rectory, Calne. a N. Jaryis Hicumorz, Esq., M.D., The Rey. T. A. Preston, Marlborough Bradford-on-Avon. College. The Rey. G. S. Master, West Dean | T. Pantry Rurrer, Esq., Mere. _ Rectory, Salisbury. E. 'T. Stevens. Esq., Salisbury. H. Kiyner, Esq., Swindon. H. J. F. Swayne, Esq., Wilton. Hinansial Assistant Secretary. Mr. WILLIAM NOTT, Savings’ Bank, Devizes. N.B.—Members are earnestly requested to pay their Subscriptions for the current year, with Arrears (if any), to the Accountant, before the Meeting. nnn Re ee A Rt a I I TTT SE LESTE LN, W. COLLINS, PRINTER, TROWBRIDGE. x s Oa . TPIT, eae fy! sts. “= ied a Rite an Sas Coes POS ay sees ‘ 5 ele eka oy 4 frrenes! jest oa es EN fie aie jattge ate e rad ores Ave me es ieee Pe eek oe tea si¢ f| ohare ¥, SoD tye. ag Ret